but_o i_o say_v now_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o courage_n choose_v rather_o cowardly_a to_o lie_v down_o though_o strip_v of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n both_o as_o man_n quite_o bereave_v of_o spirit_n and_o life_n then_o bold_o as_o do_v their_o famous_a predecessor_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v by_o far_o a_o worse_a day_n then_o to_o see_v saint_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o bear_v testimony_n though_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o now_o they_o be_v shame_v of_o he_o yea_o religion_n itself_o by_o desert_v their_o colour_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v 1_o because_o they_o can_v in_o any_o other_o way_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a as_o witness_n which_o must_v be_v because_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o their_o prophesy_v and_o their_o kill_v 2_o because_o their_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o vers_n 11._o i.e._n a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n now_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n which_o before_o be_v want_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o the_o we_o of_o the_o day_n shall_v lie_v more_o in_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n within_o this_o time_n then_o in_o be_v torment_v or_o martyr_v by_o man_n sect_n viii_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a be_v not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o some_o particular_a nation_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o as_o our_o german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 73._o have_v well_o observe_v they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o singular_a rev._n 11.8_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v that_o their_o kill_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o street_n not_o in_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 2_o because_o upon_o their_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a city_n i.e._n all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v not_o overthrow_v but_o only_o a_o ten_o part_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v now_o observe_v there_o where_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a there_o this_o time_n expire_v they_o arise_v where_o they_o rise_v in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o papal_a power_n fall_v before_o they_o upon_o their_o rise_n or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v for_o that_o power_n will_v keep_v they_o down_o so_o that_o look_v how_o far_o we_o extend_v the_o kill_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o the_o witness_n so_o far_o must_v we_o extend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n they_o rise_v but_o now_o the_o great_a city_n or_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n only_o fall_v therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o lie_a dead_a which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o all_o over_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o ten_o part_n only_o or_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n christ_n have_v within_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n lie_v dead_a but_o christ_n witness_n only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o death_n of_o a_o part_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o well_o may_v it_o consider_v how_o remarkable_a this_o death_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v into_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o ten_o part_n what_o part_n or_o place_n that_o be_v answ_n i_o have_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n vial_n 4._o affirm_v the_o place_n to_o be_v germany_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o what_o i_o then_o affirm_v more_o doubtful_o i_o be_o by_o look_v more_o intent_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o witness_n much_o persuade_v of_o and_o confirm_v in_o one_o reason_n which_o sway_v with_o i_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o be_v the_o most_o note_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n the_o note_a street_n the_o market-street_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o thoroughfare_a so_o vers_n 10._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o original_a read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n i.e._n the_o most_o eminent_a note_a part_n of_o all_o the_o ten._n now_o the_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o witness_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n one_o of_o the_o two_o now_o take_v either_o of_o these_o and_o it_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o agree_v to_o any_o place_n in_o all_o europe_n as_o germany_n for_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o witness_n our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o where_o at_o this_o present_a day_n be_v most_o witness_n but_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v after_o be_v what_o place_n that_o be_v which_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v have_v be_v the_o most_o note_a place_n for_o witness_n and_o there_o must_v we_o fix_v our_o standard_n now_o that_o be_v germany_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n until_o at_o this_o present_a day_n have_v ever_o excel_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o europe_n the_o witness_n there_o begin_v to_o appear_v for_o christ_n open_o against_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o year_n 900_o against_o who_o sudden_o after_o be_v raise_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o beast_n which_o per_n secution_n be_v the_o high_a i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n that_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v proper_o by_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o this_o persecution_n the_o witness_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o like_o fire_n in_o a_o thatch_n spread_v themselves_o over_o germany_n and_o neighbour_a country_n yea_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o witness_n stand_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o germany_n it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o seedplot_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nursery_n of_o witness_n throughout_o all_o age_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o note_a place_n and_o above_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o street_n that_o ten_o part_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n as_o say_v my_o worthy_a german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 78._o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n have_v seven_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n and_o ten_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o circle_n into_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v 3_o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n have_v still_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o king_n adhere_v to_o the_o papal_a state_n and_o true_o when_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o what_o have_v about_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n ago_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n and_o also_o how_o the_o saint_n there_o seem_v at_o present_a bereave_v of_o life_n lie_v down_o and_o couch_v under_o their_o burden_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o time_n place_n and_o thing_n compare_v together_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o far_o let_v i_o say_v though_o the_o saint_n there_o at_o
city_n rome_n as_o judge_v the_o worthy_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o chapter_n the_o 18_o 19_o which_o relate_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n before_o yet_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o battle_n will_v be_v manifest_o break_v 3_o because_o no_o interpretation_n can_v better-sute_n the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v antichrist_n soat_n than_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o the_o chair_n he_o sit_v in_o stand_n or_o what_o thing_n can_v befall_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o fill_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o darkness_n yea_o make_v the_o papal_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 4_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o argument_n urge_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n to_o our_o purpose_n where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n chap._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v rome_n therefore_o be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o city_n rome_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o i_o shall_v to_o that_o say_v nothing_o here_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o open_n of_o that_o place_n for_o his_o answer_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v as_o some_o object_n that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v literal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o carry_v thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reply_v that_o do_v we_o by_o seat_n understand_v the_o seat_n or_o chair_n itself_o that_o antichrist_n fit_v in_o it_o will_v so_o be_v but_o whilst_o as_o here_o seat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o seat_n or_o chair_n do_v stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n shall_v suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o its_o former_a esteem_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v former_o support_v to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v former_o trade_v with_o the_o beast_n stand_v afar_o off_o as_o man_n afraid_a either_o to_o own_o or_o traffic_v with_o the_o beast_n any_o long_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n as_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a chap._n 18._o v._n 9_o to_o 20._o 2_o effect_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n note_v the_o extremity_n of_o rage_n the_o papal_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v rome_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o revenge_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o mad_a man_n who_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n bite_v their_o lip_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o in_o suitable_a and_o emphatical_a expression_n we_o have_v ch_n 18._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n verse_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o mark_v son_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o yet_o more_o evident_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n viz._n their_o inward_a torment_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n distract_v and_o their_o sore_n viz._n the_o eclipse_n of_o their_o outward_a glory_n cause_v their_o friend_n and_o adherent_n to_o desert_n their_o cause_n and_o interest_n proceed_v only_o and_o alone_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o now_o be_v remember_v their_o in_o quity_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o as_o before_o they_o shall_v now_o again_o harden_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n instead_o of_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o my_o thought_n be_v these_o that_o the_o jew_n delivery_n be_v to_o begin_v as_o in_o my_o first_o part_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 56_o and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o six_o or_o follow_v vial_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v pour_v forth_o sometime_o in_o the_o interim_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o although_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o yet_o may_v i_o safe_o conclude_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o little_a time_n be_v allow_v to_o these_o two_o vial_n when_o as_o every_o of_o the_o former_a have_v take_v up_o much_o more_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v 1_o because_o god_n be_v slow_a in_o beginning_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o sinner_n wait_v their_o repentance_n but_o when_o wrath_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o by_o the_o same_o grow_v harden_v than_o his_o proceed_n be_v more_o quick_a hence_o in_o the_o first_o vial_n a_o long_a breathe_a time_n to_o consider_v their_o way_n be_v allow_v to_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o they_o not_o regard_v but_o be_v more_o harden_v under_o it_o god_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o second_o cut_v the_o time_n much_o short_a yet_o because_o under_o that_o they_o be_v harden_v also_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v cut_v short_a yet_o and_o because_o after_o god_n have_v smite_v they_o three_o time_n they_o still_o be_v harden_v and_o persist_v to_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n time_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o little_a scantling_n god_n do_v that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n which_o before_o take_v up_o many_o year_n 2_o because_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile-churche_n as_o i_o conceive_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n though_o after_o this_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n be_v to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o near_a the_o end_n come_v the_o fast_a will_n christ_n go_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v cut_v short_a in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o observable_a it_o be_v concern_v both_o these_o vial_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o each_o to_o show_v that_o their_o continuance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o the_o four_o vial_n under_o which_o the_o witness_n rise_v have_v this_o to_o note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v chap._n 11.13_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n i.e._n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n it_o be_v say_v her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n chap._n 18.8_o and_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v her_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 10._o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a vers_fw-la 19_o the_o oft_o repetition_n of_o so_o short_a a_o time_n plain_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n ere_o the_o papal_v themselves_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n god_n will_v employ_v in_o do_v it_o be_v aware_a thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o five_o vial_n vial_n vi_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n verse_n 12_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n in_o a_o
by_o all_o nation_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n deliver_v mercy_n appear_v to_o i_o from_o hence_o that_o this_o feast_n which_o from_o joshua_n time_n until_o nehemiahs_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v be_v again_o keep_v upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n nehem_n 8.17_o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o other_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_n at_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o bring_v the_o word_n i_o be_o open_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o will_v neither_o be_v amiss_o unprofitable_a nor_o improper_a to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o to_o have_v give_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n brief_o hint_v in_o these_o word_n more_o full_o explicate_v chap._n 21._o throughout_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o 6._o and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o i_o have_v restraint_n lay_v upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o to_o this_o inquiry_n suppose_v the_o time_n of_o full_a discovery_n hereof_o not_o yet_o come_v for_o i_o find_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n together_o with_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o christ_n be_v discover_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v whilst_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o warfare_n contest_v and_o struggle_v with_o her_o enemy_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sine_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n john_n be_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o remove_v his_o station_n till_o we_o come_v to_o chap._n 21.9_o 10._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o chap._n 17.1_o to_o chap._n 21.9_o which_o discover_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o ruin_n chap._n 17.18_o give_v we_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o her_o attire_n and_o christ_n her_o husband_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n and_o marry_v his_o spouse_n to_o himself_o chap._n 19_o make_v discovery_n that_o before_o the_o general_n judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n cha._n 20._o give_v we_o also_o a_o general_a hint_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n ch._n 21._o v._n 1._o to_o 9_o be_v all_o of_o it_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o before_o yet_o the_o woman_n be_v get_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o full_a and_o particular_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o bride_n in_o all_o her_o glory_n john_n that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o have_v his_o station_n remove_v from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n chap._n 21.9_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o i_o that_o the_o time_n of_o discovery_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o church_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o i_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o will_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n make_v discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n john_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o gentile_a church_n be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o which_o john_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n he_o may_v have_v reserve_v in_o store_n for_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o come_n in_o who_o convert_v shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n these_o consideration_n have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o i_o as_o to_o this_o inquiry_n yet_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v leave_v with_o the_o reader_n a_o rule_n or_o two_o which_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v many_o mistake_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o arise_v whilst_o he_o read_v what_o very_o frequent_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o relation_n to_o this_o time_n 1_o rule_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n that_o live_v under_o a_o dark_a legal_a administration_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v veil_v that_o stand_v under_o a_o outward_a temporal_a covenant_n i_o mean_v a_o covenant_n for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o riches_n long_a life_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o yet_o child_n under_o age_n train_v up_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n tutor_n governor_z who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n look_v at_o a_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a scholar_n have_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o bulk_n of_o they_o attain_v but_o very_o little_a spiritual_a understanding_n in_o any_o thing_n their_o sense_n be_v as_o yet_o exercise_v only_o about_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v in_o their_o expression_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o rather_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o administration_n and_o covenant_n that_o then_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n this_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n be_v clear_a zach._n 14._o before_o quote_v they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n verse_n 16._o allude_v to_o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n once_o every_o year_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n allude_v to_o that_o feast_n in_o time_n of_o old_a so_o verse_n 20._o we_o read_v of_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n verse_n 21._o of_o sacrifice_a and_o seethe_v the_o expression_n clear_o allude_v to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o then_o be_v so_o likewise_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o last_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n speak_v altogether_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o those_o eight_o chapter_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n appear_v 1_o from_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o lay_v it_o down_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n both_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n chap._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 2_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o description_n we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.22_o ezekiel_n revelation_n chap_n 40_o 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n chap._n 21.10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n chap._n 47.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v water_n issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n 22.1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o
for_o that_o of_o micha_n chap._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o any_o other_o but_o gospel-time_n long_o before_o which_o the_o ancient_a assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v ruin_v and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v reference_n unto_o why_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o second_o appear_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o like_a we_o have_v isa_n 7.8_o zach._n 10.10_o 11._o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o party_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n which_o march_v under_o three_o distinct_a banner_n 1_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a power_n govern_v by_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 3_o the_o banner_n of_o some_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n adherent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v application_n hereof_o to_o the_o word_n which_o notable_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o distinct_o the_o ruin_n of_o either_o party_n 1_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v before_o under_o vial_n 5._o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v rev._n 11.13_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v i.e._n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n fall_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v now_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o a_o city_n divide_v or_o rend_v piece_n from_o piece_n by_o some_o terrible_a shake_n or_o earthquake_n can_v stand_v and_o this_o division_n be_v into_o three_o part_n note_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ruin_n three_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n now_o be_v the_o beast_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o now_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o now_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 14._o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i.e._n such_o nation_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n their_o royal_a city_n regal_a seat_n fortress_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n be_v overthrow_v now_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n overturn_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a destroy_v hag._n 2.22_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o jer._n 25.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 3_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o by_o great_a babylon_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o be_v it_o weight_n enough_o against_o our_o reason_n there_o lay_v down_o to_o say_v that_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a babylon_n in_o this_o book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v appliable_a to_o no_o other_o city_n or_o thing_n but_o rome_n only_o nor_o may_v we_o second_o understand_v antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n for_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n probable_a have_v once_o express_v it_o and_o be_v go_v to_o another_o head_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v yet_o afterward_o come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o yea_o how_o improper_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o piece_n by_o piece_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o therefore_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n combine_v together_o at_o this_o day_n the_o doom_n and_o downfall_n of_o two_o of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o so_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o residence_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a brightman_n a_o man_n of_o no_o little_a worth_n and_o esteem_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o i_o and_o true_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o considerable_a a_o enemy_n in_o this_o last_o engagement_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v either_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o name_v in_o the_o general_a only_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o withal_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o turkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v as_o infamous_o famous_a for_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n as_o antichrist_n have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v for_o persecute_v the_o christian_n that_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o oppress_a city_n of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o if_o of_o the_o two_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a title_n to_o the_o name_n than_o the_o other_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o day_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o possess_v the_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v quality_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a towards_o god_n people_n shall_v make_v his_o claim_n equal_a with_o antichrist_n and_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n only_o but_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o clutch_n his_o claim_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o antichrist_n both_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o principal_a antitype_n of_o that_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 14._o for_o the_o babylon_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o oppress_a city_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o triumph_v over_o it_o in_o its_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o restauration_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n sit_v in_o constantinople_n and_o as_o a_o further_a restauration_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v jer._n 50.4_o 5._o then_o mere_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a when_o judah_n only_o and_o not_o as_o here_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o come_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o other_o babylon_n then_o mere_o babylon_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o babyloâ—_n must_v be_v such_o too_o as_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n receive_v a_o notable_a blow_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o
p._n 157_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n be_v forbear_v p._n 158_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 160_o to_o 166._o here_o be_v show_v under_o our_o first_o rule_n that_o ezekiel_n in_o his_o eight_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n do_v in_o his_o two_o last_o and_o that_o ezekiel_n temple_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_v terror_n p._n 166_o 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 170_o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n show_v what_o mean_v by_o they_o p._n 171_o 3_o great_a babylon_n ib._n 1_o not_o the_o city_n rome_n ib._n 2_o not_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n ib._n but_o the_o turkish_a power_n or_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a seat_n p._n 172_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o furkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a babylon_n together_o with_o some_o scripture_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n essert_v p._n 173_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discuss_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o open_v this_o second_o effect_n it_o be_v premise_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v one_o principal_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 167_o to_o 169._o here_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n mention_v rev._n 20._o show_v to_o be_v not_o that_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n but_o another_o here_o also_o be_v show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o assyrian_n rage_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 173_o what_o mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o island_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v away_o 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 174_o why_o hailstone_n say_v to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n ib._n 3_o effect_v blaspheme_v god_n p._n 175_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n add_v of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n p._n 176_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 11._o divide_v into_o ten_o section_n sect_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v show_v why_o zachery_n see_v two_o olive-tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive-tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n page_z 1_o 2_o sect_n 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n p._n 3_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o that_o general_a witness_n bear_v common_a to_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o special_a witness-bearing_a peculiar_a to_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o this_o time_n of_o 1260_o year_n here_o be_v also_o show_v that_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o clear_v whereof_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o sect_n 3._o why_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o why_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n p._n 6_o 7_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n lie_v â—ead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o sect_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_v discuss_v in_o the_o general_a only_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v it_o lay_v down_o 1_o concl._n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v within_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v prove_v p._n 12_o 2_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n prove_v p._n 13_o 3_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v whereof_o be_v show_v that_o some_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n p._n 15_o 16_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17_o 1._o that_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o first_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v great_a discovery_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o discovery_n under_o that_o vial._n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o latter_a and_o thereof_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n p._n 16_o to_o 20._o here_o be_v open_v the_o war_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n or_o a_o war_n by_o a_o civil_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o immediate_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n object_n all_o the_o vial_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n answer_v p._n 20_o 21._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v ib._n sect_n 6._o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n be_v the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n p._n 32._o why_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o but_o one_o beast_n when_o the_o witness_n viz._n christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o p._n 23_o sect_n 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n prove_v 1_v not_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n ib._n but_o a_o death_n partly_o civil_a partly_o spiritual_a p._n 24_o 25_o here_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o blackness_n of_o this_o day_n will_v lie_v sect_n 8._o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n p._n 25_o 2_o particular_o to_o be_v germany_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o yet_o christ_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n must_v expect_v a_o cloud_n in_o some_o measure_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n work_n within_o this_o day_n ibid._n sect_n 9_o how_o thing_n shall_v be_v agitate_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o they_o of_o the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n here_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o put_v their_o dead_a body_n into_o grave_n note_n p._n 29_o 2_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n ib._n 2_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v make_v merry_a here_o be_v show_v also_o who_o these_o be_v p._n 31_o 3_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n within_o this_o time_n a_o general_a peace_n betwixt_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o effect_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n p._n 34_o sect_n 10._o the_o witness_n rise_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o thing_n set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n quest_n whether_o
of_o christ_n at_o northwalsham_n in_o norfolk_n walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n send_v greeting_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n for_o his_o great_a name_n and_o people_n sake_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o certain_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o wonder_n until_o his_o people_n full_a redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o although_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o terrible_a act_n and_o shall_v declare_v his_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a weak_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n we_o be_v have_v such_o dead_a dark_a and_o unsuitable_a heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o may_v think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o shame_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o but_o while_o we_o be_v muse_v of_o the_o former_a way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o we_o and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o declare_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o touch_v our_o dear_a and_o worthy_a brother_n the_o author_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v something_o by_o we_o shall_v be_v speak_v but_o his_o desire_n as_o concern_v himself_o have_v lay_v silence_n upon_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v receive_v much_o light_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o he_o have_v and_o do_v behave_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o many_o other_o that_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o need_v not_o man_n commendation_n because_o truth_n commend_v itself_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o author_n desire_v that_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v on_o your_o part_n without_o trial_n yet_o in_o case_n any_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o mind_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o rash_o undertake_v nor_o publish_v but_o to_o come_v to_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n confirm_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o great_a design_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o holy_a city_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o instrument_n to_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o able_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v and_o witness_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o in_o sackcleath_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n yet_o however_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v do_v it_o though_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o this_o have_v be_v such_o a_o trouble_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o like_a man_n or_o rather_o devil_n full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o they_o make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v they_o pull_v off_o even_o their_o sackcloth_n strip_v they_o kill_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o have_v be_v already_o do_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v be_v the_o great_a question_n which_o this_o treatise_n will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v more_o full_o determine_v and_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n enemy_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a when_o they_o see_v christ_n witness_n who_o torment_v they_o by_o witness_v lie_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o mindful_a of_o those_o that_o appear_v and_o witness_v for_o he_o as_o after_o a_o little_a while_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n great_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o affect_v and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v and_o dear_a brethren_n have_v have_v some_o serious_a thought_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o god_n profess_v people_n at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v apprehend_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o much_o to_o do_v yea_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n purge_v his_o people_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o part_n and_o leave_v only_o a_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o dross_n in_o that_o that_o sure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o to_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n in_o be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o they_o &_o in_o they_o yet_o pollute_v with_o several_a abomination_n expect_v some_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o which_o may_v also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v we_o be_v speak_v and_o speak_v to_o brethren_n that_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a stammer_a creature_n we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o indeed_o brethren_n we_o be_v afraid_a from_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o remissness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n against_o ephesus_n will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v ourselves_o that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v also_o to_o seek_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v too_o much_o think_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o what_o profit_v preferment_n and_o encouragement_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o you_o may_v be_v prone_a to_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v man_n rather_o than_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a ourselves_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v want_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v heart_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n do_v increase_v if_o you_o shall_v decrease_v and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o neglect_v at_o least_o christ_n interest_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v your_o own_o we_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o our_o own_o beart_n lest_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o become_v mindless_a and_o regardless_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o former_o be_v and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o work_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o person_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n lest_o your_o heart_n shall_v
but_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o vers_n 2._o the_o time_n as_o even_o now_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o isa_n 24.21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v vers_fw-la 23._o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerâ—salem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n the_o people_n of_o ancient_a time_n choose_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o glorious_o so_o chap._n 30._o last_o tophet_n the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eternal_a as_o some_o carry_v it_o but_o temporal_a ruin_n shall_v attend_v great_a one_o but_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v although_o in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o senacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n yet_o the_o whole_a chapter_n especial_o from_o vers_fw-la 18._o have_v relation_n to_o another_o time_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o but_o more_o clear_a vers_fw-la 26._o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n 5_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n as_o isa_n 1.26_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n chap._n 54.14_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n so_o chap._n 60_o 18._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v these_o place_n as_o already_o have_v be_v show_v look_v all_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n redemption_n 6_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n when_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o then_o when_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o vers_n 32._o or_o more_o clear_o then_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o chap._n 3.1_o for_o although_o peter_n act_n 2._o speak_v of_o these_o word_n as_o fulfil_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v that_o only_a in_o the_o beginning_n the_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o that_o here_o promise_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o isa_n 32.15_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n of_o pour_v note_v abundance_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v give_v forth_o more_o than_o in_o former_a age_n 7_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a increase_v of_o light_n and_o grace_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n chap._n 52.8_o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n i.e._n clear_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n see_v both_o zach._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v fecble_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o which_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o whole_a chap._n be_v proof_n 8_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o as_o king_n isa_n 2_o 11._o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n chap._n 24.23_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o place_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o speak_v this_o time_n so_o isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o when_o be_v this_o ansâ—_n then_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n vers_fw-la 20â—_n look_v unto_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o your_o solemnity_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n ezek._n 37.24_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o to_o what_o time_n do_v this_o look_n to_o that_o time_n in_o which_o israel_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o be_v make_v again_o one_o nation_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n as_o vers_n 21_o 22._o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o thing_n foretell_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o age_n 3_o the_o three_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o in_o case_n upon_o inquiry_n these_o be_v find_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o god_n have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v than_o this_o will_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n lie_v but_o also_o add_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n unto_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v only_o here_o i_o will_v carry_v this_o along_o with_o i_o that_o in_o regard_n as_o yet_o thing_n be_v but_o come_v on_o therefore_o many_o thing_n before_o this_o generation_n be_v over_o may_v be_v transact_v which_o yet_o we_o see_v little_a of_o but_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o transaction_n begin_v already_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o promise_v have_v we_o not_o ground_n then_o to_o hope_v thing_n come_v on_o apace_o every_o day_n that_o before_o this_o generation_n expire_v we_o shall_v see_v most_o if_o not_o all_o full_o accomplish_v let_v we_o then_o compare_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o age_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o present_a dispensation_n and_o see_v what_o way_n god_n dispensation_n be_v make_v or_o have_v already_o make_v towards_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 1_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n make_v to_o that_o already_o by_o that_o general_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o their_o messiah_n come_v in_o this_o age_n as_o manass_v ben._n israel_n before_o quote_v be_v witness_n sect_n 29.35_o as_o also_o by_o that_o light_n that_o at_o present_a be_v among_o they_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n in_o several_a of_o his_o section_n declare_v into_o many_o of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o direct_o point_n at_o their_o call_n 2_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a conversion_n of_o late_a near_o home_n in_o poor_a wales_n and_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o hopeful_a way_n we_o be_v in_o by_o the_o go_v out_o daily_o of_o poor_a despise_a labourer_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n of_o a_o large_a harvest_n be_v it_o not_o admirable_a that_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n each_o of_o
which_o either_o our_o natural_a or_o corrupt_a desire_n or_o our_o conceive_a fancy_n incline_v we_o to_o or_o lest_o through_o a_o pin_v our_o faith_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o or_o through_o prâ—ingagements_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n or_o interest_n or_o strain_v some_o notion_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o too_o far_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a way_n or_o end_n by_o which_o saint_n lose_v their_o guide_n we_o shall_v unaware_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o sober_a much_o in_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o light_n as_o also_o circumspect_a in_o observe_v wary_a in_o judge_v those_o several_a hint_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v or_o may_v offer_v themselves_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o fat_a as_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n that_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o that_o myself_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n let_v the_o merciful_a lord_n be_v the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n vial_n iu._n 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o sun_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n by_o sun_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o as_o other_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n for_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o our_o four_o proposition_n as_o also_o because_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n be_v make_v singular_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v thing_n evil_a and_o piece_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o confess_v so_o to_o be_v but_o according_a to_o these_o interpretation_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v good_a either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a value_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n a_o late_a worthy_a writer_n who_o interpret_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v some_o high_a eminent_a head_n of_o state_n who_o like_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o popish_a world_n uphold_v all_o and_o by_o his_o splendour_n and_o government_n give_v strength_n and_o lustre_n to_o all_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o create_a world_n by_o its_o light_n and_o motion_n guide_n and_o move_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o hit_v the_o mark_n in_o genearl_n but_o not_o have_v point_v who_o or_o what_o this_o head_n be_v have_v yet_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n by_o sun_n therefore_o as_o some_o other_o more_o fit_o and_o right_o judge_v we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o these_o also_o in_o the_o application_n fall_v under_o a_o mistake_n whilst_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a german_a war_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n they_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o or_o six_o vial_n which_o opinion_n for_o our_o two_o first_o reason_n lay_v down_o to_o disprove_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n urge_v by_o another_o author_n and_o to_o another_o end_n in_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o vial_n can_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o hint_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n the_o german_a war_n have_v in_o it_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o vial_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o second_o to_o other_o under_o the_o four_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o none_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o likelihood_n yet_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n they_o step_v aside_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o subject_a be_v clear_a because_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sun_n than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n or_o popish_a horizon_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o world_n and_o that_o alone_a all_o the_o vial_n the_o two_o last_o except_v be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o it_o can_v to_o any_o be_v so_o proper_o and_o parley_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o although_o for_o present_a through_o the_o late_a war_n it_o have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n yet_o be_v it_o when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v in_o its_o high_a altitude_n and_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o conjecture_n be_v the_o consideration_n how_o exact_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n do_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o rise_v for_o that_o they_o about_o this_o time_n lie_v dead_a in_o that_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o very_a and_o only_a place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o and_o shall_v short_o there_o arise_v some_o weighty_a ground_n for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n vial_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o add_v some_o far_a proof_n though_o here_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v this_o word_n by_o the_o by_o swell_v into_o a_o tract_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v not_o without_o some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o instead_o of_o verbal_a the_o thing_n by_o real_a argument_n may_v prove_v itself_o ere_o long_a only_o add_v that_o it_o may_v more_o concern_v the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o nation_n than_o possible_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n that_o way_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o tend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a war_n with_o holland_n we_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 2_o the_o adjunct_n a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o scorch_v with_o fire_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o this_o vial_n or_o to_o the_o sun_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o iâ—_n pour_v out_o and_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o angel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o wit_n by_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n now_o god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n give_v a_o power_n to_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v himself_o which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v in_o case_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o sun_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o chief_a head_n or_o head_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n shall_v be_v convert_v which_o do_v that_o house_n shall_v destroy_v the_o roman_a hot_a for_o how_o can_v a_o vial_n of_o pure_a and_o full_a wrath_n pour_v on_o for_o destruction_n prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o thing_n it_o shall_v destroy_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o thâ—s_v angeâ—_n who_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v do_v somewhat_o over_o and_o above_o the_o bare_a pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n shall_v be_v extreme_o move_v and_o they_o fill_v with_o wrath_n envy_n vexation_n the_o which_o as_o fire_n and_o great_a heat_n shall_v inward_o scorch_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vial_n show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o angel_n all_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n this_o do_v that_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o have_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n obâ—_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o by_o special_a dispensation_n be_v give_v to_o this_o angel_n to_o do_v beside_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n which_o shall_v so_o scorch_v the_o popish_a party_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v this_o this_o angel_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o
be_v pope_n and_o most_o of_o their_o exalt_a clergyman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dung_n 2_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o retinue_n pretend_v humility_n and_o their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o hold_v their_o station_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v he_o from_o peter_n 3_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o though_o he_o and_o they_o look_v ever_o so_o like_o saint_n yet_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o decree_n injunction_n and_o imposition_n enforce_v and_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o christ_n flock_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v rev._n 12._o 4_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n verse_n 12._o as_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o double_a sword_n a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o his_o inferior_a clergy_n make_v use_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a now_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v the_o first_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n whereof_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o it_o can_v so_o be_v partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o further_o because_o according_a to_o this_o the_o beast_n shall_v continue_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o above_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o all_o the_o time_n since_o in_o which_o war_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o kill_v it_o amount_v to_o much_o more_o than_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o limit_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n persecution_n verse_n 5._o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n yea_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o first_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o yet_o do_v represent_v the_o former_a empire_n for_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v have_v but_o seven_o crown_n and_o those_o seven_o upon_o his_o head_n chap._n 12.3_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o crown_n and_o those_o upon_o his_o horn_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o difference_n according_a to_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n only_o as_o under_o antichrist_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o civil_a state_n only_o as_o the_o second_o the_o eccelesiastical_a furthermore_o as_o concern_v these_o two_o beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o at_o a_o distance_n one_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o other_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o so_o much_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n chap._n 11.12_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o i_o e._n both_o the_o beast_n tread_v underfoot_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o indeed_o the_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n can_v be_v no_o other_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o agree_v so_o punctual_o to_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o what_o beast_n i_o answer_v that_o very_a beast_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n kill_v the_o witness_n which_o beast_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o rise_n therefore_o must_v be_v together_o the_o time_n of_o either_o reign_n be_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o indeed_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o before_o be_v pagan_a but_o now_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o christian_a a_o antichristian_a state_n persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n instant_o with_o this_o corrupt_a state_n do_v the_o second_o beast_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o come_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n churchman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o these_o thereby_o may_v become_v fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o arise_v a_o second_o beast_n exercise_v by_o permission_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o exercise_v it_o before_o he_o vers_n 12._o in_o his_o sight_n vers_n 14._o i.e._n by_o leave_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o compel_a all_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o act_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v this_o as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o describe_v either_o beast_n because_o in_o this_o business_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o indeed_o the_o second_o beast_n may_v well_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n he_o exercise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o hand_n this_o power_n be_v now_o put_v into_o or_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v without_o right_a to_o this_o power_n but_o also_o never_o have_v until_o this_o day_n any_o such_o power_n entrust_v in_o they_o or_o at_o their_o disposal_n yet_o that_o these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v indeed_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n be_v clear_a because_o both_o the_o beast_n rise_v together_o as_o before_z both_o be_v alike_o in_o nature_n action_n and_o condition_n for_o both_o be_v filthy_a beast_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n both_o patron_n of_o idolatry_n both_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o the_o first_o beast_n communicate_v of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o second_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o beast_n give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 15._o yea_o vers_fw-la 18._o one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bâ—th_n the_o beast_n in_o conclusion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n of_o one_o beast_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o also_o add_v a_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o beast_n when_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o result_n be_v they_o be_v two_o beast_n as_o a_o political_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o beast_n as_o antichrist_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o two_o beast_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n chap._n 17._o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n ride_v upon_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13._o who_o upon_o his_o first_o rise_n be_v a_o beast_n aspire_v to_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v through_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v now_o through_o a_o long_o stand_v rise_v from_o a_o beast_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n as_o a_o beast_n any_o long_o yea_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o like_v a_o notorious_a strumpet_n know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n follow_v she_o dance_v
and_o crouch_v to_o she_o by_o which_o she_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o gallant_a have_v by_o whore_v and_o juggle_n get_v the_o riches_n the_o gold_n the_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o aspire_a spirit_n she_o be_v of_o instead_o now_o of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o leave_v any_o long_o she_o be_v now_o like_o lord_n and_o king_n get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n who_o dare_v not_o cross_v her_o humour_n for_o she_o ride_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v just_o recompense_v for_o set_v up_o and_o countenance_v such_o a_o beast_n at_o first_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n give_v a_o inch_n of_o power_n he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n for_o whilst_o the_o first_o beast_n remain_v a_o beast_n still_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v from_o a_o beast_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o not_o only_o have_v rob_v and_o plunder_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o get_v all_o his_o riches_n from_o he_o but_o also_o know_v how_o to_o ride_v the_o beast_n master_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o as_o she_o listen_v and_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v a_o very_a beast_n i_o mean_v have_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n at_o first_o so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o instead_o of_o act_v rational_o as_o a_o man_n to_o act_v sensual_o and_o bruitish_o as_o a_o beast_n this_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o beginning_n at_o least_o remedy_v in_o time_n before_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v now_o past_a tame_n and_o able_a to_o ride_v and_o master_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o set_v he_o up_o now_o whereas_o the_o woman_n verse_n last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v rather_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v the_o woman_n by_o and_o that_o from_o the_o place_n she_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o verse_n 9_o confirm_v i_o in_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n i.e._n the_o city_n rome_n ancient_o build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n therefore_o the_o seven_o mountain_n i._n e._n the_o city_n rome_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o open_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o second_o beast_n who_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o parallel_v the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o with_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 19_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n chap._n 19.20_o so_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13.17_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o miracle_n deceive_v the_o beast_n follower_n chap._n 19.20_o so_o do_v the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v helpful_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o beast_n defend_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o strength_n for_o chap._n 19.19_o no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v that_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o great_a randezvouze_n who_o yet_o be_v presonal_o present_a with_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n vers_fw-la 20._o therefore_o the_o beast_n defend_v he_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o work_a miracle_n encourage_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o multitude_n with_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n god_n be_v of_o their_o side_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o false_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o here_o as_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n there_o viz._n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beast_n which_o in_o his_o first_o rise_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n afterward_o when_o more_o grow_v a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o and_o over-topping_a the_o civil_a power_n or_o first_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o his_o rise_n be_v now_o in_o his_o decline_a condition_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v his_o magazine_n of_o treasure_n together_o with_o the_o seize_v and_o intercept_n his_o rent_n and_o tribute_n by_o the_o conqueror_n have_v so_o pull_v down_o the_o beast_n so_o pluck_v the_o plume_n of_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a state_n i.e._n bring_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o little_o that_o they_o can_v contribute_v either_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o romish_a civil_a power_n or_o towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o own_o sink_a kingdom_n yet_o because_o have_v be_v a_o proud_a whore_n this_o beast_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v of_o little_a repute_n and_o to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o his_o first_o original_n of_o a_o poor_a earthly_a beast_n yea_o will_v fain_a have_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o civil_a power_n still_o to_o dote_v upon_o he_o and_o reckon_v he_o a_o considerable_a party_n he_o will_v therefore_o seem_v now_o to_o make_v up_o by_o his_o feign_a piety_n and_o devotion_n what_o be_v want_v in_o his_o former_a outward_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o now_o he_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v good_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n though_o none_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o observe_v as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n he_o be_v a_o earthly_a beast_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n a_o whore_n so_o now_o when_o a_o prophet_n a_o false_a prophet_n though_o antichrist_n may_v change_v shape_n and_o form_n he_o can_v never_o make_v himself_o better_a than_o he_o be_v but_o antichrist_n he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n a_o imposter_n a_o deceiver_n a_o liar_n still_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o insist_v the_o large_a upon_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o do_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o this_o book_n i_o come_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n thus_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v partner_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o venture_v state_n together_o see_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n such_o a_o terrible_a shake_a blow_n give_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o that_o the_o next_o blow_n if_o not_o prevent_v be_v like_o avoidable_a to_o be_v fatal_a and_o to_o prove_v their_o utter_a ruin_n they_o therefore_o now_o all_o of_o they_o convene_v in_o some_o general_n council_n where_o they_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o what_o thing_n be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v to_o prevent_v another_o blow_n or_o if_o possible_a to_o recover_v their_o own_o again_o and_o upon_o debate_n two_o thing_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o deep_a and_o serious_a consultation_n viz._n the_o late_a loss_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o their_o cause_n before_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n lest_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v themselves_o to_o withdraw_v and_o stand_v a_o loof_o off_o 2_o the_o great_a provocation_n since_o give_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o those_o very_a instrument_n their_o enemy_n which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v he_o join_v in_o with_o the_o utmost_a strength_n he_o can_v make_v out_o of_o desire_n to_o revenge_v himself_o and_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o to_o ruin_v if_o it_o may_v be_v this_o grow_a party_n the_o vote_n or_o result_v of_o the_o meeting_n from_o the_o forego_n premise_n be_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o cause_n agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v for_o such_o employment_n be_v speed_v away_o to_o such_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v backward_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o put_v life_n into_o
a_o thousand_o year_n off_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n not_o many_o year_n past_a do_v provoke_v one_o another_o from_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o harp_n upon_o it_o as_o near_o and_o how_o at_o present_a few_o speak_v of_o that_o but_o look_v at_o come_n of_o another_o kind_n set_v the_o second_o come_v a_o great_a way_n off_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o belief_n with_o they_o as_o that_o contrariwise_o it_o nourish_v within_o i_o a_o persuasion_n more_o strong_o that_o his_o second_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v upon_o we_o unaware_o because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o luke_n 21.35_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v hardly_o find_v faith_n to_o believe_v his_o come_n be_v so_o near_o on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18.8_o yea_o he_o come_v at_o midnight_n matth._n 25.6_o a_o hour_n when_o but_o few_o be_v look_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o believer_n so_o frequent_o to_o watch_v whensoever_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v speak_v of_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o overtake_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n imply_v no_o less_o to_o i_o than_o that_o which_o experience_n within_o these_o few_o year_n teach_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o put_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v far_a from_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o i_o read_v over_o these_o scripture_n the_o often_o by_o so_o much_o have_v i_o the_o less_o hope_n know_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o see_v many_o of_o those_o some_o i_o have_v hope_n we_o may_v who_o have_v deep_o drink_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a come_n and_o kingdom_n only_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n only_o with_o such_o i_o leave_v to_o ponder_v upon_o this_o caution_n take_v heed_n lest_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o expect_v a_o glorious_a outward_a come_n at_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o low_a and_o despise_a way_n do_v then_o mistake_v his_o first_o come_v so_o you_o by_o cleave_v to_o a_o spiritual_a come_n only_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o personal_a shall_v now_o mistake_v his_o second_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o security_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o which_o will_v be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n only_o but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n about_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o christ_n come_n i_o mean_v the_o come_n common_o call_v the_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o and_o not_o as_o most_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o because_o be_v the_o come_n at_o the_o end_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o security_n especial_o upon_o believer_n who_o now_o can_v expect_v nothing_o else_o every_o day_n but_o his_o come_n who_o will_v not_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o magog_n again_o gather_v together_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v how_o then_o will_v this_o day_n come_v unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o can_v now_o neither_o look_n for_o nor_o expect_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o as_o their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n shall_v be_v high_a and_o all_o run_n upon_o another_o come_n viz._n a_o glorious_a spiritual_a appearance_n but_o no_o thought_n of_o a_o personal_a then_o christ_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v they_o unaware_o whilst_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o come_n but_o be_v gaze_v after_o another_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n vary_v nothing_o from_o that_o common_a receive_v principle_n among_o good_a man_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o this_o the_o common_a principle_n be_v that_o the_o general_n judgement_n shall_v begin_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o contrary_a i_o conceive_v the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v rev._n 20._o be_v to_o succeed_v first_o upon_o his_o come_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o be_v clear_a because_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n must_v for_o the_o reason_n aforementioned_a precede_v the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n so_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v follow_v it_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o that_o battle_n as_o a_o intervening_a time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o general_n judgement_n now_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n six_o time_n repeat_v in_o chap._n 20._o be_v in_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o two_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n each_o contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v clear_a 1_o because_o such_o as_o reckon_v two_o period_n of_o time_n account_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v whole_o pass_v already_o and_o 300_o year_n and_o upward_o of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o present_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v 2_o because_n as_o one_o though_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o millenary_a point_n have_v yet_o well_o observe_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o thousand_o year_n twice_o use_v without_o any_o areicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n but_o four_o time_n with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v still_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v also_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o indefinite_a time_n i._n e._n a_o thousand_o year_n put_v for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o precise_o so_o many_o for_o they_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o certain_a definite_a determinate_a time_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v a_o determine_a time_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o year_n so_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o determine_a time_n namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v so_o many_o year_n set_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o day_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o speak_v because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clear_o and_o full_v reveal_v therefore_o thing_n be_v keep_v under_o a_o veil_n still_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o year_n put_v for_o a_o year_n which_o be_v plain_a without_o any_o mystery_n because_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v veil_n be_v take_v off_o thing_n be_v naked_o to_o be_v behold_v now_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o indeed_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v place_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n as_o the_o next_o remarkable_a thing_n but_o also_o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v i.e._n have_v be_v before_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o word_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o those_o chap._n 19.20_o of_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o show_v that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o take_v place_n successive_o from_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 2_o because_o dan._n 7._o which_o chapter_n do_v contemporise_v
to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o if_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o paganism_n and_o to_o worship_n antichrist_n idolatry_n what_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o either_o reckon_n nay_o the_o beast_n follower_n who_o be_v the_o nation_n worship_v the_o dragon_n within_o this_o time_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n he_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o indeed_o among_o they_o though_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o saint_n than_o a_o devil_n deceive_v of_o they_o 2_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o banish_v from_o we_o all_o such_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o observable_a that_o the_o paganish_a mahometan_a religion_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o religion_n spring_v from_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a overspread_a so_o many_o country_n have_v both_o its_o rise_n and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o its_o growth_n within_o this_o thousand_o year_n follow_v which_o account_n you_o will_v mahomet_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o religion_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o 3_o let_v it_o be_v show_v since_o the_o expire_a of_o this_o thousand_o year_n whether_o we_o make_v they_o to_o expire_v according_a to_o the_o first_o account_n a.d._n 1069._o or_o according_a to_o the_o second_o 1300._o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v less_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n both_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v for_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n nor_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o last_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v loose_a and_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o therefore_o may_v do_v it_o and_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n have_v more_o go_v to_o ruin_n the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v more_o bright_a and_o flourish_v more_o the_o nation_n have_v more_o free_o not_o those_o call_v christian_n only_o but_o of_o late_a some_o pagan_n also_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o yea_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o than_o ever_o before_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bind_v then_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a day_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_a than_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v antichristianism_n paganism_n convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christ_n which_o thing_n have_v more_o appear_v since_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a than_o ever_o they_o do_v whilst_o he_o be_v bind_v be_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n loose_a suffer_v he_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o do_v what_o heâ—lâ—sts_v in_o the_o world_n 3_o mistake_v which_o some_o who_o run_v upon_o the_o latter_a account_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o that_o the_o dragon_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o we_o read_v of_o chap._n 13.2_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o but_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v i_o answer_v not_o so_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o resign_v because_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o subtlety_n see_v by_o christian_a emperor_n his_o heathenish_a idolatry_n throw_v down_o and_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a time_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o now_o he_o may_v in_o another_o way_n and_o under_o another_o form_n of_o idolatry_n as_o former_o i_o have_v say_v creep_v in_o again_o therefore_o he_o resign_v to_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o his_o policy_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o for_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o get_v in_o again_o yet_o now_o so_o subtle_a be_v he_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n till_o just_a towards_o the_o end_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o party_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a as_o that_o now_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o to_o uphold_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o appear_v but_o very_o rare_o as_o the_o dragon_n from_o that_o day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n but_o rather_o still_o as_o a_o saint_n with_o antichrist_n mask_v on_o lest_o be_v discover_v his_o subject_n shall_v flinch_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o here_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v already_o past_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a lump_n of_o mistake_v i_o do_v therefore_o for_o the_o forego_n reason_n conclude_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o follow_v successive_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n lay_v down_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o only_z first_o here_o hint_v in_o brief_a afterward_o more_o large_o handle_v which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n with_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o description_n whereof_o we_o have_v chap._n 21._o chap_n 22.1_o to_o the_o 6_o which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o most_o have_v suppose_v but_o must_v set_v forth_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v appear_v in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o weigh_v to_o see_v what_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a do_v also_o make_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n with_o the_o devil_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o two_o contrary_n how_o they_o will_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o apprehension_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o scene_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o something_o else_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o some_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o great_a day_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o do_v the_o natural_a day_n first_o the_o evening_n or_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o the_o morning_n or_o general_a judgement_n admit_v only_o these_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 1_o the_o judgement_n pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o which_o agree_v to_o matth._n 21.31_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v transact_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n alone_a act_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v vers_n 34._o to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v vers_fw-la 41._o and_o when_o the_o righteous_a to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o profess_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o king_n only_o reply_v in_o way_n of_o justification_n of_o they_o vers_n 40._o and_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o wicked_a justify_v themselves_o the_o king_n only_a reply_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o vers_n 44_o 45._o but_o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o sinner_n upon_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n together_o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o they_o
a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 12._o and_o by_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n they_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o for_o medicine_n verse_n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n chap._n 48.35_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o verse_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o now_o ezekiel_n in_o describe_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v all_o along_o sure_o his_o expression_n to_o that_o administration_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o god_n people_n in_o those_o time_n not_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o to_o instance_n more_o especial_o in_o one_o thing_n we_o have_v chap._n 41._o a_o large_a description_n of_o a_o temple_n which_o he_o that_o read_v will_v hardly_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o for_o ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o tell_v we_o of_o water_n come_v out_o of_o this_o house_n verse_n 1._o cause_v a_o river_n verse_n 5._o which_o river_n have_v on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o tree_n for_o meat_n bear_v fruit_n according_a to_o the_o month_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o medicine_n verse_n 12._o which_o very_o river_n be_v say_v rev._n 22.1_o 2._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n interpret_n clear_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o ezekiel_n temple_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o measure_n the_o height_n length_n breadth_n chamber_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o there_o read_v of_o thing_n suit_v their_o capacity_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yet_o the_o temple_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.22_o and_o as_o in_o these_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v sometime_o long_a life_n intimate_v the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n sometime_o build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o ezekiel_n temple_n have_v in_o his_o description_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a bravery_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o their_o thought_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o word_n interpret_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n viz._n the_o lamb_n and_o his_o throne_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o weakness_n who_o stand_v under_o a_o outward_a covenant_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v be_v exceed_o please_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n look_v much_o at_o they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o they_o than_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v or_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v 2_o rule_n that_o the_o come_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n build_v the_o second_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o a_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o therefore_o in_o some_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v of_o this_o glory_n under_o that_o deliverance_n as_o a_o type_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o some_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o fulfil_n then_o in_o the_o type_n some_o other_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o antitype_n to_o this_o rule_n appertain_v not_o a_o few_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o haggai_n and_o zechary_n who_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o at_o the_o time_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v as_o hag._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o prophet_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n which_o he_o call_v the_o latter_a house_n v._o 9_o but_o whilst_o he_o speak_v of_o shake_a heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v and_o thereupon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n to_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a build_v by_o solomon_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o have_v relation_n as_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o also_o in_o zechary_n where_o we_o have_v several_a prophecy_n concern_v jerusalem_n be_v build_v chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 8._o some_o thing_n have_v their_o fulfil_n then_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v afterward_o build_v by_o nehemiah_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o chap._n 2.4_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o chap._n 8.4.5_o which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o fulfil_v jerusalem_n betwixt_o nehemiahs_n time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n inhabit_v again_o and_o grow_v populous_a which_o when_o zechary_n prophesy_v be_v but_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n or_o in_o case_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o our_o first_o rule_n but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n as_o many_o nation_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n become_v his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o chap._n 2.11_o the_o come_n of_o many_o people_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n say_v to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v also_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o first_o rule_n 3_o rule_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n administration_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a step_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thing_n be_v under_o it_o to_o make_v a_o great_a advance_v in_o spiritual_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o then_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o beginning_n or_o a_o peep_n forth_o of_o new_a jerusalems_n glory_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o administration_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o this_o glory_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o relate_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n that_o now_o be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a relation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n scope_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v isa_n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n which_o place_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o part_n at_o
present_a but_o for_o their_o fullness_n they_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o abomination_n shall_v have_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o god_n house_n show_v to_o they_o and_o chap_n 44.10_o 11._o the_o levite_n that_o go_v astray_o when_o israel_n go_v astray_o be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o v._o 15_o 16._o they_o that_o keep_v their_o charge_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v astray_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o table_n which_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n god_n have_v fulfil_v and_o be_v daily_a fulfil_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o present_a administration_n though_o yet_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o propliecy_n as_o before_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o these_o few_o example_n under_o each_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o will_v in_o read_v offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n terror_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a the_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n forth_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o terror_n in_o the_o air_n be_v hear_v most_o dreadful_a astonish_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n fearful_a affright_a voice_n through_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o houling_n screeching_n lament_n of_o devil_n who_o torment_n now_o begin_v the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o earth_n be_v terrible_o move_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o horrible_a shake_n upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o mount_n sinai_n shake_v and_o quake_v great_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o exod._n 19.16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v now_o do_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o great_a babylon_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n set_v aside_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o encourage_v and_o gather_v together_o that_o rout_n and_o multitude_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o punishment_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o but_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o chapter_n 20._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o popish_a crew_n 2_o mahumetan_n 3_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n the_o first_o stand_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o last_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o subtlety_n miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o worldly_a interest_n yet_o mix_v with_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 19.19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o describe_v they_o otherwise_o though_o not_o much_o differ_v calling_n the_o first_o as_o here_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n the_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o note_v other_o worldly_a power_n who_o shall_v join_v hand_n at_o this_o day_n with_o antichrist_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n now_o that_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o adherent_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n make_v one_o head_n to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n be_v without_o question_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a proof_n have_v not_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o mahometan_a party_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o although_o no_o less_o can_v be_v think_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o such_o general_a term_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o turk_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v include_v yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a i_o shall_v from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n yea_o a_o deep_a one_o too_o in_o this_o desperate_a engagement_n not_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.39_o which_o divers_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o interpret_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v evidence_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o this_o of_o armageddon_n and_o not_o as_o some_o that_o speak_v of_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o which_o mention_n not_o battle_n as_o do_v ezekiel_n nor_o will_v that_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n which_o ezekiel_n be_v clear_a in_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o can_v there_o the_o general_a judgement_n immediate_o ensue_a thereupon_o be_v any_o allowance_n of_o time_n either_o to_o bury_v gogs_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v punctual_o unto_o yet_o well_o may_v those_o rev._n 20._o be_v such_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n as_o shall_v survive_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o upon_o the_o devil_n let_v loose_a act_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n gog_n and_o magog_n still_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o i_o take_v it_o those_o place_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o assyrian_a against_o israel_n have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o in_o prove_v for_o whereas_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v chaldea_n mesopotamia_n with_o such_o other_o country_n as_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v what_o the_o prophet_n oft_o hint_n at_o as_o touch_v the_o assyrian_n invade_v israel_n with_o his_o army_n to_o be_v rather_o typical_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o turk_n than_o a_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n by_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a in_o or_o about_o those_o time_n isa_n 30.31_o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o text_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o senacherib_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o answer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a look_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o the_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o verse_n agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v as_o touch_v christ_n come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o compare_v sundry_a place_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o have_v open_v before_o with_o this_o as_o
life_n feed_v continual_o with_o nothing_o but_o poison_n the_o second_o by_o that_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o antichristian_a discipline_n which_o to_o satisfâ—â—_n the_o pride_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o a_o ambitious_a aspire_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n be_v establish_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a must_v submit_v to_o â—t_a its_o decree_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o subjectionâ—eceive_v â—eceive_z some_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n which_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n they_o be_v thereupon_o exâ—ommunicates_v who_o must_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v hereby_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n snatch_v his_o sceptre_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o instead_o thereof_o lift_v up_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n see_v this_o that_o through_o the_o rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ancient_a bound_n be_v break_v down_o and_o zion_n lie_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v rise_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n be_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v up_o a_o idol-god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o idolworship_n instead_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n therefore_o as_o his_o first_o work_n shake_v to_o piece_n that_o rot_a earthly_a doctrine_n with_o the_o several_a idolatry_n grow_v upon_o it_o which_o have_v ju_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n open_o hereupon_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n i.e._n the_o groffer_n part_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o invade_v by_o a_o antichristian_a lording_n discipline_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o rule_v for_o christ_n and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n do_v in_o all_o place_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n persecute_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n christ_n therefore_o make_v it_o his_o next_o work_n to_o recover_v his_o abuse_a sceptre_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o which_o to_o do_v the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o antichristian_a discipline_n christ_n have_v now_o regain_v his_o own_o as_o a_o puissant_a and_o noble_a conqueror_n who_o be_v first_o unjust_o invade_v content_v not_o himself_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v his_o enemy_n make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o feast_n by_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n give_v up_o to_o the_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v spill_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o namely_o king_n and_o statesman_n and_o here_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2._o which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o break_v the_o great_a image_n as_o first_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o in_o order_n thereunto_o here_o also_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n christ_n have_v now_o win_v the_o out-shift_n and_o suburb_n of_o his_o grand_a enemy_n he_o next_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v come_v close_o and_o fall_v yet_o heavy_a invade_v he_o in_o his_o principal_a street_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o sun_n darken_v and_o christ_n go_v onward_o upon_o his_o march_n his_o heart_n fill_v with_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o people_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n pour_v out_o like_o water_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o continual_a instigation_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n come_v now_o so_o fresh_a into_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o be_v so_o loud_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v give_v she_o in_o requital_n blood_n to_o drink_n who_o have_v make_v it_o her_o delight_n to_o drink_v herself_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o therefore_o next_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o high_a hand_n bend_v his_o march_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o city_n rome_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v oppose_v their_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n that_o therefore_o a_o door_n may_v be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o the_o sixth_z vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i.e._n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v hitherto_o be_v break_v his_o enemy_n by_o part_n and_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o crown_a victory_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n therefore_o unto_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n as_o principal_n first_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o second_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v dispatch_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n thing_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o readiness_n we_o have_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n a_o universal_a subject_n which_o usher_v in_o with_o it_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v hereupon_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n all_o other_o worldly_a power_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part._n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n p._n 1._o to_o 4_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n page_z 4_o show_v 1_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v different_a from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o saint_n call_v station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 2_o that_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o line_n draw_v through_o the_o several_a generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n p._n 9_o to_z 14_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o appear_v 1_o god_n by_o his_o dispensation_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o p._n 14_o 2_o generation_n
generation_n ib._n 12_o and_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o conjunction_n with_o such_o who_o be_v not_o real-hearted_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n p._n 89_o the_o table_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o introduction_n contain_v six_o general_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a proposition_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v there_o to_o begin_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n where_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n p._n 1_o 2_o prop._n 2._o that_o the_o vial_n be_v all_o to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o such_o angel_n only_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n p._n 2_o prop._n 3._o that_o god_n call_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n p._n 3_o prop._n 4._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o vial_n be_v thing_n stand_v in_o ppsition_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n chief_o thing_n pertain_v to_o antichrist_n p._n 4_o prop._n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o vial_n do_v ofttimes_o run_v into_o another_o vial_n p._n 5_o prop._n 6._o that_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n p._n 6_o vial_n 1._o 1_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o popish_a earth_n or_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 7_o 2_o the_o effect_n a_o infectious_a stink_a sore_n cause_v in_o other_o a_o loathe_n and_o withdraw_a upon_o the_o assertor_n of_o popish_a principle_n p._n 8_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o about_o luther_n time_n ib._n vial_n 2._o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o sea_n 1._o not_o mean_v of_o nation_n in_o general_a p._n 9_o 2_o nor_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n conclude_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ib._n 3_o nor_o of_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n p._n 10_o but_o the_o romish_a discipline_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1641._o p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o two_o objection_n answer_v 1_o obj._n the_o hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n but_o a_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n answer_v ibid._n 2_o obj_fw-la england_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horus_n answer_v ib._n 2_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n the_o antichristian_a discipline_n appear_v cruel_a corrupt_a and_o become_v loathsome_a p._n 13._o 2_o effect_n all_o those_o that_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o this_o corrupt_a sea_n die_v a_o civil_a death_n ibid._n some_o remain_a drop_n of_o this_o vial_n yet_o to_o come_v p._n 14_o vial_n 3._o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n 1._o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n p._n 14_o 2_o nor_n particular_o of_o the_o jesuit_n ib._n but_o of_o some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n p._n 15_o 16_o 2_o the_o effect_n bloody_a war_n arise_v in_o those_o nation_n by_o which_o their_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n be_v cut_v off_o ib._n 3_o a_o adjunct_n a_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o nation_n and_o their_o head_n 1_o by_o the_o instrument_n use_v to_o do_v the_o work_n p._n 17_o 2_o by_o suffer_v saint_n from_o some_o more_o remote_a place_n p._n 18_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o vial_n have_v a_o double_a testimony_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o vial_n have_v p._n 19_o a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o only_o the_o instrument_n christ_n use_v and_o suffer_v saint_n give_v this_o testimony_n ib._n two_o reason_n give_v why_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v in_o scotland_n do_v at_o present_a in_o holland_n do_v not_o with_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n join_v in_o this_o testimony_n p._n 20_o the_o particular_a nation_n this_o vial_n fall_v upon_o be_v england_n the_o low-countries_n and_o france_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n a_o objection_n answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v these_o nation_n and_o their_o present_a head_n for_o what_o be_v do_v former_o see_v they_o can_v help_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v yea_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v disclaim_v it_o p._n 21_o this_o three_o vial_n be_v the_o vial_n we_o stand_v under_o it_o have_v for_o the_o great_a part_n pass_v over_o england_n already_o be_v now_o pass_v upon_o holland_n and_o will_v short_o upon_o france_n p._n 22_o 23_o vial_n 4._o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o sun_n 1._o not_o christ_n 2_o nor_o the_o scripture_n p._n 23_o but_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o not_o the_o war_n past_a wrath_n sudden_o to_o come_v p._n 24_o 25_o 2._o a_o adjunct_n a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o scorch_v with_o fire_n interpret_v of_o the_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o witness_n now_o lie_v dead_a in_o germany_n to_o arise_v p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 3_o the_o effect_n 1._o rage_n and_o vexation_n upon_o the_o popish_a party_n ibid._n 2._o blaspheme_v god_n ib._n vial_n 5._o 1_o the_o subject_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n 1_v not_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n p._n 29_o 2._o not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n 3._o not_o episcopacy_n p._n 30_o but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 30_o 31_o two_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n 2_o the_o effect_n 1._o effect_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n p._n 32_o 2_o effect_n rage_n and_o madness_n upon_o the_o papal_o ib._n 3._o effect_v blaspheme_v god_n p._n 33_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n 1656_o ib._n two_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n have_v so_o little_a time_n allow_v they_o for_o pour_v forth_o when_o the_o former_a have_v take_v up_o much_o more_o p._n ib._n 34_o vial_n 6._o 1_o the_o subject_a the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n first_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v p._n 35_o 2_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o antichrist_n ib._n 3_o not_o of_o the_o stream_n of_o popish_a corruption_n p._n 36_o but_o the_o turkish_a empire_n p._n 37_o here_o be_v show_v why_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o great_a river_n and_o why_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 2_o the_o effect_n a_o waste_a the_o turk_n power_n and_o multitude_n p._n 38_o 3_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n both_o to_o their_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n again_o and_o also_o their_o receive_n of_o christ_n p._n 38_o 39_o here_o be_v show_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v king_n why_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o jew_n con_v version_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n prove_v p._n 40_o 41_o three_o objection_n answer_v obj._n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o conversion_n but_o prepare_v a_o way_n thereto_o answer_v p._n 42_o obj._n 2._o the_o jew_n can_v be_v convert_v till_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n because_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o answer_v ib._n obj_fw-la 3_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n conversion_n answer_v p._n 43_o 4_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial._n 1_o not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o p_o 44_o 2_o not_o the_o turk_n perform_v it_o 1._o either_o by_o civil_a broil_n ibid._n 2._o nor_o by_o a_o diversion_n of_o his_o force_n to_o some_o other_o place_n make_v way_n thereby_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o rise_v p._n 45_o 3_o not_o christ_n by_o any_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n ib._n but_o the_o gentile_a church_n prove_v p._n 45._o to_o 52._o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o gentile_a saint_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o on_o here_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o carpenter_n zach._n 1._o be_v open_v in_o do_v which_o both_o be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o both_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gentile-saint_n the_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o gentile-saint_n be_v by_o daniel_n call_v a_o stone_n by_o zacharie_n four_o carpenter_n quest_n who_o among_o the_o gentile-saint_n shall_v undertake_v this_o enterprise_n answ_n 1._o the_o same_o instrument_n that_o shall_v ruin_n rome_n p._n 52_o 53._o here_o be_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v ruin_v rome_n 2_o four_o character_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n
and_o apply_v to_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n p._n 53_o 54_o the_o question_n propound_v whether_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v shall_v be_v upon_o a_o bare_a civil_a account_n or_o not_o resolve_v at_o large_a p._n 54._o to_o 62_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v within_o this_o interval_n 1_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 63_o here_o 1_o the_o term_n be_v open_v and_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o mean_v by_o dragon_n ibid._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n explain_v 1_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o when_o so_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n twofold_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 64._o to_o 68_o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.7_o why_o call_v chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o 2_o beast_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o when_o so_o one_o part_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a power_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 68_o to_o 69._o 1_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o one_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o pure_a civil_a state_n why_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n another_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n p._n 69_o these_o two_o beast_n do_v both_o rise_v together_o p._n 72_o and_o how_o ib._n these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v real_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n ib._n 2_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o woman_n chap._n 17._o what_o mean_v by_o beast_n and_o woman_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v here_o call_v a_o woman_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o woman_n be_v interpret_v the_o great_a city_n p._n 72_o 3_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o beast_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v the_o false_a prophet_n show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o beast_n p._n 110_o why_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o his_o three_o estate_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n p._n 73_o 74_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n send_v forth_o their_o agent_n namely_o by_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n two_o thing_n debate_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n from_o whence_o this_o result_n of_o send_v forth_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n all_o over_o the_o world_n do_v arise_v p._n 75_o 3_o their_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o embassy_n p._n 76_o 4_o the_o agent_n employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n why_o say_v to_o be_v three_o why_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n five_o character_n give_v of_o they_o p._n 77_o 78_o the_o second_o thing_n within_o this_o interval_n viz._n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n 1_o prove_v to_o be_v within_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o and_z seven_o vial_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n ground_v upon_o eight_o prophecy_n which_o be_v open_v p._n 79_o to_o 88_o 2_o argument_n christ_n personal_a come_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n prove_v from_o sundry_a scripture_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o can_v be_v the_o general_n judgement_n p._n 88_o to_o 97_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a position_n urge_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o p._n 97_o 98_o two_o argument_n more_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_n tend_v to_o prove_v christ_n personal_a come_n can_v be_v far_o off_o ib._n this_o come_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o â—th_v that_o come_n commonâ—â—_n call_v a_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 101_o to_o 111._o where_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o â—o_o personal_a come_n â—ut_fw-la not_o martyr_n only_o but_o â—l_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v â—ith_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—ace_n rev._n 20.4_o 5._o answer_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o â—inciple_n from_o the_o common_a â—ceived_v opinion_n be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o afâ—ms_v the_o general_n judgement_n to_o be_v instant_o upon_o christ_n come_v this_o mainâ—ins_n that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n revel_v 20._o be_v to_o â—sue_v first_o and_o after_o that_o â—e_a general_n judgement_n here_o be_v discuss_v the_o housand_n year_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v assertâ—â—_n 1_o that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n six_o time_n repeatedâ—ap_n â—ap_z 20._o be_v one_o and_o the_o â—ins_v thousand_o year_n in_o all_o p._n 111_o 2_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o definite_a time_n p._n 111_o 112_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 1_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 2_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n who_o reckon_v they_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n p._n 114_o to_o 119_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 119_o two_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 119_o to_o 122._o where_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v open_v two_o objection_n answer_v 1_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n answer_v p._n 122_o to_o 124_o 2_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a soul_n or_o how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n answer_v p._n 124_o to_o 127_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v p._n 127_o to_o 129_o 3_o christ_n watel_n word_n to_o his_o people_n five_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v by_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o dictrine_n of_o his_o second_o come_v p._n 129_o to_o 138._o inhandle_v these_o the_o steep_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n speak_v of_o mat_n 25._o be_v open_v 4_o christ_n providential_a dispose_n of_o his_o enemy_n p._n 139_o to_o 142._o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o armageddon_n vial_n 7._o 1_o the_o angel_n pour_v it_o forth_o christ_n himself_o p_o 142_o 2_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o air_n nothing_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v universal_a upon_o 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o here_o be_v show_v why_o a_o change_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n show_v 1_o who_o voice_n this_o be_v p._n 144_o 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n p._n 145_o 3_o why_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n p._n 146_o 4_o why_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n p._n 148_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o chap._n 22._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 148_o to_o 152_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 152_o to_o 157_o a_o objection_n answer_v where_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n
the_o substance_n hereof_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o bare_o my_o private_a conjecture_n and_o although_o this_o building_n may_v have_v in_o it_o much_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yet_o be_v there_o also_o in_o it_o some_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hitherto_o find_v out_o which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o will_v make_v experiment_n of_o both_o and_o if_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o to_o a_o pound_n of_o dross_n but_o a_o grain_n of_o truth_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o bury_v be_v here_o dig_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o shall_v judge_v truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a worth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o labour_n notwithstanding_o many_o misapprehension_n to_o be_v well_o bestow_v gold_n at_o first_o dig_v never_o come_v forth_o without_o its_o dross_n and_o true_o since_o i_o compose_v the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a little_a time_n wait_v will_v either_o prove_v the_o thing_n assert_v to_o be_v false_a or_o if_o true_a bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o than_o i_o either_o now_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v it_o shall_v meet_v with_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o forbear_v a_o while_n this_o enterprise_n but_o two_o consideration_n at_o present_a be_v upon_o i_o which_o overbalance_n my_o resolution_n the_o contrary_a way_n first_o a_o persuasion_n some_o part_n of_o my_o ground_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o a_o very_a cloudy_a day_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o vial_n we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v under_o some_o shadowing_n of_o which_o cloud_n though_o not_o the_o dismal_a storm_n it_o send_v forth_o will_v even_o reach_v we_o here_o in_o england_n either_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o to_o which_o persuasion_n i_o have_v likewise_o and_o that_o from_o some_o ground_n this_o consideration_n add_v that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a design_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n may_v not_o whole_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o brink_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o let_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v wonderful_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quite_o through_o it_o second_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n hence_o revel_v 18.1_o immediate_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a lead_a cause_n thereto_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n hereof_o why_o a_o speedy_a and_o irresistible_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v we_o these_o consideration_n have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o way_n perform_v a_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o day_n than_o by_o give_v forth_o that_o light_n the_o lord_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o likewise_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o work_n they_o shall_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o do_v antichrist_n a_o great_a mischief_n next_o to_o his_o destruction_n itself_o than_o they_o may_v in_o this_o the_o author_n acknowledge_v himself_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o unfit_a and_o unable_a every_o way_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o yet_o willing_o will_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o talon_n be_v find_v in_o both_o he_o confess_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o do_v have_v he_o or_o can_v he_o attain_v thereto_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o aim_n so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a aâ—_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o as_o he_o will_v they_o be_v yet_o resolve_v that_o through_o grace_n assist_v he_o neither_o the_o devil_n no_o noâ—_n his_o sin_n shall_v make_v he_o throw_v aside_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v christ_n cause_n or_o people_n any_o service_n antichrist_n any_o mischief_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o prayer_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o from_o rev._n 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o 13._o sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a preface_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o i_o judge_v meet_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n unto_o this_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n or_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n whilst_o i_o detain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n about_o thing_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n enter_v strait_a way_n upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n appear_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n without_o dispute_n the_o allusion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n compare_v rev._n 11_o 4._o with_o zech._n 4_o 11_o 14._o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o these_o prince_z and_o priest_n be_v son_n of_o oil_n i.e._n anoint_v in_o time_n of_o old_a therefore_o by_o zechary_n and_o john_n both_o call_v two_o olive_n tree_n only_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n woodcock_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v observe_v this_o twofold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitipe_n 1_o zeâ—hary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n but_o no_o temple_n but_o john_n see_v first_o a_o temple_n for_o 1._o and_o then_o two_o olive_n tree_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o in_o zecharies_n time_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o temple_n build_v but_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n anew_o but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o john_n two_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n anew_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v 2_o zechary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o zechary_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v national_a and_o so_o the_o two_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n john_n in_o gospel-time_n when_o church_n be_v congregational_a and_o so_o the_o two_o may_v be_v of_o several_a church_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o persuade_v i_o to_o hold_v to_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o excellent_a analogy_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_v two_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 101_o to_o 108._o be_v no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n now_o observe_v it_o as_o antichrist_n by_o a_o twofold_a power_n a_o power_n magisterial_a and_o ministerial_a do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n oppress_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n i.e._n the_o people_n truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n all_o this_o time_n by_o the_o very_a same_o twofold_a power_n comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o woman_n bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o maintain_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o worship_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o short_a christ_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n antichrist_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n stand_v up_o with_o two_o beast_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n persecute_v the_o saint_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n christ_n against_o he_o stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n to_o maintain_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n cherish_v his_o people_n uphold_v his_o cause_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n so_o contrariwise_o christ_n two_o witness_n be_v his_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n their_o name_n be_v
give_v they_o from_o their_o work_n because_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o each_o in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v tyrannize_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n bear_v public_a witness_n against_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o lawless_a tyranny_n over_o the_o estate_n and_o body_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o conscience_n too_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n against_o the_o curse_a institution_n of_o antichrist_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n here_o its_o necessary_a we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o general_a witness-bearing_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n and_o that_o special_a witness-bearing_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o witness_n and_o to_o this_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n there_o be_v a_o general_a testimony_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n give_v for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n sin_n satan_n oppression_n error_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o testimony_n bare_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o who_o bear_v it_o within_o the_o number_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n may_v oppose_v tyranny_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n in_o he_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o christ_n two_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o both_o a_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o that_o special_a evil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o lie_v the_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o witness_n and_o other_o be_v that_o these_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a 1_o because_o christ_n have_v pair_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o beast_n have_v he_o the_o beast_n as_o but_o now_o i_o observe_v stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n viz_o a_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o witness_n viz._n a_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n to_o oppose_v the_o beast_n and_o maintain_v his_o cause_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n christ_n entitle_v they_o my_o witness_n because_o in_o christ_n behalf_n they_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n witness_n that_o bear_v witness_n for_o he_o against_o his_o adversary_n all_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n stand_v up_o and_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o cause_n the_o right_n these_o two_o witness_n on_o the_o contrary_n stand_v up_o and_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n because_o the_o time_n that_o these_o witness_n bear_v their_o witness_n be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v forty_o two_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o chap._n 11.2_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n now_o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v they_o forty_o two_o mouth_n reduce_v into_o day_n and_o reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o each_o month_n which_o be_v the_o grecian_a account_n which_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o resident_a among_o the_o greek_n do_v observe_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n not_o a_o day_n over_o or_o under_o but_o i_o prove_v it_o hence_o that_o indeed_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o these_o two_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n this_o long_a term_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n thoughout_v this_o time_n for_o have_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n than_o shall_v these_o witness_n have_v put_v on_o their_o sackeloth_n more_o early_o viz._n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o as_o sore_a suffering_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v be_v since_o but_o then_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o in_o their_o sackcloth_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o woman_n all_o that_o time_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n chap._n 12.1_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n therefore_o be_v not_o then_o up_o but_o the_o cause_n yea_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o witness_n wear_v mourn_a attire_n be_v because_o they_o hear_v the_o continual_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o make_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o time_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o continue_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v forty_o two_o month_n this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v a_o time_n either_o long_a or_o short_a than_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n then_o must_v also_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n be_v by_o so_o much_o long_o or_o short_a than_o 1260_o day_n for_o continue_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o continue_v the_o effect_n also_o and_o contrariwise_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o clear_a that_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n which_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v and_o end_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o very_a act_n which_o i_o may_v call_v the_o constitutive_a act_n i._n e._n the_o act_n which_o make_v these_o witness_n to_o be_v such_o be_v bearing_z witness_n against_o the_o beast_n take_v this_o away_o though_o they_o may_v stand_v up_o against_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n witness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a appear_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n what_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v why_o their_o witness-bearing_a shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o all_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o those_o instrument_n the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v it_o 1_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o christ_n two_o witness_n 2_o hence_o it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o public_o appear_v against_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o small_a a_o man_n in_o public_a place_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n if_o public_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o these_o thing_n 3_o hence_o such_o law_n principle_n and_o practice_n as_o tend_v to_o suppress_v this_o witness-bearing_a against_o the_o beast_n be_v themselves_o express_o antichristian_a and_o of_o the_o beast_n sect_n iii_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v two_o because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o say_v some_o because_o two_o be_v a_o number_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v a_o witness_n and_o without_o two_o a_o witness_n be_v invalid_a say_v other_o i_o no_o way_n disapprove_v these_o conjecture_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o judge_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v two_o because_o they_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o two_o rank_n of_o man_n viz._n christ_n
magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v outward_o low_a they_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o truden_a under_o foot_n by_o the_o beast_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o fignifie_v how_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v all_o this_o time_n be_v inward_o law_n wear_v sackcloth_n the_o mourn_a attite_n in_o time_n of_o old_a mourn_v before_o god_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o hear_v his_o glorious_a name_n blaspheme_v behold_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v say_v by_o fire_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 1.10_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o far_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o egypt_n the_o whole_a as_o i_o conceive_v set_v forth_o this_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o the_o antichristian_a party_n shall_v sustain_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o persecutor_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n note_v for_o 5._o by_o their_o devour_a and_o kill_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o also_o upon_o their_o principal_a interest_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n special_o intend_v ver_fw-la 7._o by_o their_o shut_n heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n i.e._n the_o popish_a heaven_n water_n earth_n shall_v all_o suffer_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n by_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o say_v our_o german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 66_o 67._o god_n do_v declare_v that_o what_o mercy_n in_o time_n of_o old_a he_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o he_o will_v also_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v give_v they_o joshuahs_n and_o zerubbabels_n saithful_a teacher_n and_o religious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o shall_v fit_v and_o edify_v they_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o candlestick_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o with_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o as_o olive_n tree_n assist_v they_o with_o powerful_a consolation_n he_o will_v give_v they_o zealous_a elija_n and_o elisha_n who_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o whore_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o other_o persecutor_n he_o will_v also_o at_o length_n send_v they_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n sect_n iv_o the_o witness_n their_o testimony_n finish_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v v._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—t_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o this_o state_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o though_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o order_n shall_v come_v in_o afterward_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o open_n hereof_o will_v afford_v we_o light_n into_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o place_v it_o before_o that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n can_v be_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n a_o time_n equivalent_a to_o the_o 1260_o be_v evident_a 1_o bec._n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v and_o their_o be_v kill_v if_o through_o all_o the_o 1_o 260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v now_o the_o text_n have_v make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n 2_o becanse_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n witness_n against_o antichrist_n shall_v prophesy_v all_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v kill_v too_o for_o put_v case_n the_o beast_n all_o this_o time_n do_v put_v some_o to_o death_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v always_o other_o in_o their_o room_n his_o witness_n be_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n though_o some_o witness_n be_v take_v away_o in_o case_n other_o stand_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o their_o room_n nay_o those_o witness_n which_o all_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o beast_n do_v most_o ominent_o in_o die_a bear_n witness_n for_o christ_n for_o to_o this_fw-mi for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o live_a stand_a testimony_n to_o it_o that_o kill_v therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kill_n as_o witness_n he_o who_o for_o truth_n sake_n love_v not_o his_o life_n to_o the_o death_n be_v even_o in_o die_v a_o most_o glorious_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 10._o that_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n lie_v dead_a the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o torment_v they_o now_o do_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n thus_o rejoice_v all_o the_o â—260_n day_n when_o be_v they_o then_o torment_v will_v the_o text_n bear_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v torment_v all_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v too_o this_o the_o author_n or_o upholder_n of_o this_o opinion_n must_v necessary_o assert_v nay_o why_o do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n why_o because_o be_v dead_a they_o fear_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o which_o whilst_o they_o prophesy_v they_o do_v for_o they_o feel_v of_o they_o as_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o therefore_o their_o prophesy_a and_o kill_v must_v be_v as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o so_o at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 4_o because_o how_o can_v they_o be_v witness_n all_o this_o time_n if_o dead_a do_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v go_v to_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v witness_n for_o he_o or_o to_o live_v or_o how_o do_v they_o prophecy_n if_o dead_a can_v dead_a man_n prophecy_n or_o be_v prophesy_v man_n dead_a 5_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v only_o in_o the_o street_n or_o one_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n see_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v be_v within_o the_o 1260_o day_n more_o or_o less_o kill_v all_o over_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n throughout_o the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n 6_o what_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n betwixt_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o put_v into_o grave_n if_o we_o take_v both_o for_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o this_o opinion_n do_v 7_o and_o last_o how_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v they_o all_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a keep_v unbury_v or_o how_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v those_o witness_n which_o be_v kill_v rise_v again_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n martyr_v by_o divers_a mean_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260_o year_n together_o shall_v all_o that_o time_n lie_v unbury_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o grave_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o time_n expire_v life_n enter_v into_o these_o body_n and_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o text_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n do_v strong_o enforce_v both_o for_o if_o we_o conceive_v their_o kill_a to_o be_v corporal_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v their_o burial_n and_o their_o resurrection_n also_o we_o be_v necessitate_v therefore_o from_o the_o clear_a text_n and_o reason_n itself_o to_o reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o seek_v another_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o wrap_v we_o up_o in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o intricacy_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v of_o
ordinary_a prophetical_a day_n note_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 1260._o as_o a_o lesser_a period_n which_o take_v beginning_n where_o the_o great_a end_n because_o then_o as_o one_o say_v well_o the_o beast_n shall_v tyrannize_v above_o 42._o month_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o 1260_o day_n namely_o 1263_o and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o utmost_a tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o 42_o month_n the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o 1260_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o small_a period_n comprehend_v within_o the_o great_a or_o to_o speak_v plain_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o very_o last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260._o and_o therefore_o m._n mede_n in_o his_o cl_n and_o our_o german_a author_n in_o he_o both_o translate_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n chap._n 11._o thus_o cum_fw-la finituri_fw-la sint_fw-la testimonium_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o 1260_o day_n now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o as_o for_o that_o urge_v by_o a_o late_a author_n who_o call_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v umpire_n or_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n how_o the_o beast_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o our_o author_n suppose_v he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o magnanimous_a and_o warlike_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o witness_n how_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o this_o time_n tempestnous_a the_o earth_n terrible_o shake_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o jocund_a and_o to_o banquet_v it_o sport_n it_o make_v merry_a send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o day_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o all_o time_n upon_o a_o mistake_n viz._n that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n i.e._n civil_a power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v and_o this_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a empire_n or_o antichrist_n civil_a state_n but_o as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n prove_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o vial_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n so_o let_v i_o say_v here_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o whore_n but_o a_o little_a before_o rome_n fall_n be_v so_o high_a and_o proud_a as_o that_o she_o fear_v no_o danger_n but_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_o be_v her_o political_a state_n where_o lie_v her_o outward_a strength_n and_o as_o for_o inward_a she_o have_v none_o destroy_v she_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n thus_o to_o brag_v and_o brave_a nay_o what_o do_v the_o witness_n after_o their_o rise_n if_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v destroy_v before_o only_o kill_v he_o who_o sword_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o come_v at_o he_o or_o how_o fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o their_o rise_n if_o it_o be_v fall_v before_o sect_n v._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o right_a supputation_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o their_o prophecy_n their_o kill_a time_n be_v as_o have_v be_v faid_fw-we the_o very_a last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260._o but_o because_o the_o do_v hereof_o to_o free_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o mist_n man_n have_v raise_v about_o it_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o no_o mystical_a number_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o glorious_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o can_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o forcible_a demonstration_n go_v alone_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o it_o when_o accompany_v with_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v this_o single_a section_n to_o become_v a_o book_n wave_v this_o enquiry_n in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o lay_v down_o two_o or_o three_o more_o general_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o grand_a question_n what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o kill_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o conclusion_n themselves_o be_v these_o 1_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v which_o be_v manifest_o clear_a hence_o because_o daniel_n 1290_o day_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v be_v concurrent_a in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o end_n of_o he_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 2_o to_o this_o agree_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v upon_o the_o vial_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o have_v there_o state_v under_o the_o four_o vial._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o turkish_a power_n thereby_o to_o instate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n under_o the_o six_o now_o as_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o because_o their_o stir_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a move_a cause_n to_o the_o gentile_a saint_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o witness_n rise_v until_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n be_v both_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o a_o instant_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o five_o vial._n hence_o in_o regard_n the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v so_o short_a we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o working_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o stir_v will_v be_v upward_o even_o as_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o jew_n shall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o six_o vial_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o praise_n render_v for_o rome_n fall_n as_o be_v mr._n cotton_v conjecture_v express_v by_o a_o hebrew_n word_n haleluia_o revel_v 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o present_o fall_v upon_o their_o rise_n first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n prove_v this_o for_o under_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o witness_n rise_v as_o upon_o the_o vial_n i_o have_v show_v this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v rev._n 11.13_o that_o be_v germany_n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o very_a place_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o where_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a be_v upon_o their_o resurrection_n in_o a_o instant_n break_v off_o from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o horn_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o next_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n too_o be_v rome_n ruin_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial._n so_o that_o rome_n ruin_n succeed_v present_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o second_o this_o be_v further_a clear_a rev._n 18.7_o where_o we_o have_v the_o proud_a whore_n instant_o before_o her_o downfall_n glory_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o
have_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n or_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 3.4_o and_o then_o glide_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o that_o time_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o witness_n or_o woman_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o ch._n 11._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a dragon_n or_o german_a empire_n and_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v make_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o what_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o indeed_o this_o second_o attempt_n against_o the_o woman_n special_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o do_v to_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o further_o observe_v as_o the_o old_a dragon_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o afterward_o politic_o surrender_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v she_o fly_v for_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1260_o day_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o new_a dragon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o policy_n like_o the_o old_a dragon_n find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v she_o fly_v for_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a now_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v this_o second_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o german_a empire_n we_o see_v already_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o dragon_n attempt_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n by_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o earth_n prevent_v he_o vers_n 15_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o endeavour_n chap._n 11.9_o to_o put_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n prevent_v he_o this_o attempt_n be_v clear_a from_o each_o place_n to_o be_v within_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whether_o some_o attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n not_o long_o since_o to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o the_o application_n that_o in_o their_o behalf_n have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o to_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o expect_v some_o more_o eminent_a and_o note_a action_n than_o any_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v i_o can_v determine_v 2_o another_o attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o and_o most_o probable_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a viz._n to_o make_v war_n with_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o shall_v within_o this_o time_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n in_o some_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o sect_n iv_o objection_n 2._o against_o our_o former_a method_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o our_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v in_o again_o and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v the_o woman_n continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n be_v upward_o of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n for_o so_o long_o she_o be_v the_o first_o time_n only_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v his_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n which_o for_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o be_v likewise_o upward_o of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n answ_n the_o first_o supposition_n grant_v the_o other_o indeed_o will_v necessary_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o deny_v affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n though_o indeed_o in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o reason_n either_o first_o because_o by_o her_o great_a victory_n and_o success_n against_o her_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n under_o the_o noble_a swedish_n king_n she_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o have_v put_v off_o her_o sackcloth_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o come_v out_o because_o in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_o she_o be_v so_o giving_z check_n to_o the_o proud_a dragon_n second_o because_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v a_o more_o black_a and_o dismal_a time_n than_o all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o she_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o suffering_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o ever_o yet_o she_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a time_n though_o yet_o indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n v._o objection_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o former_a position_n and_o method_n make_v the_o apocalyptical_a time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a repugnant_a to_o and_o irreconcilable_a with_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o scripture_n more_o dark_a be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n more_o clear_a now_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o john_n light_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a we_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v john_n interpretative_a of_o daniel_n and_o not_o daniel_n of_o john_n second_o compare_v daniel_n with_o daniel_n and_o follow_v this_o rule_n to_o â—nterpret_v that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o daniel_n himself_o speak_v positive_o to_o our_o assertion_n thrice_o in_o daniel_n we_o have_v the_o word_n time_n or_o time_n use_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n dan._n 4.32_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o chap._n 7.25_o until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v little_a mystery_n but_o the_o two_o last_o have_v in_o they_o much_o mystery_n now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o two_o last_o place_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o first_o or_o whether_o be_v we_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o first_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o first_o not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a but_o also_o because_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v therefore_o lay_v down_o before_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o standard_n of_o light_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o other_o if_o so_o than_o the_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o nabuchadnezzar_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v grass_n like_o ox_n be_v no_o other_o but_o seven_o year_n must_v we_o also_o understand_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v but_o three_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n themselves_o where_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o scruple_n lie_v which_o be_v dan._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o i_o suppose_v let_v they_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a will_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o bear_v our_o sense_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o the_o other_o which_o interpret_v they_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o chap._n 12.7_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n there_o open_v will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o other_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o that_o place_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n or_o only_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o answer_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o appear_v upon_o this_o account_n in_o vers_fw-la 6._o we_o have_v a_o question_v put_v in_o daniel_n hear_v how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n to_o this_o question_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_n answer_v give_v first_o a_o more_o dark_a answer_n vers_fw-la 7._o second_o a_o more_o
without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 5_o because_o the_o characterise_v this_o 144000_o by_o this_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v be_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a intimation_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o march_n to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n up_o yea_o have_v go_v a_o good_a step_n so_o far_o as_o many_o of_o his_o first_o follower_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o these_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o 6_o because_o that_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v their_o stand_n up_o can_v without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o the_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o waldus_n wickliff_n or_o any_o time_n already_o past_a as_o will_v plain_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o open_v those_o word_n 7_o because_o their_o stand_v up_o be_v not_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v come_v vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v what_o hour_n be_v this_o ans_fw-fr the_o hour_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n who_o judgement_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o a_o hour_n rev._n 18.10_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n we_o have_v a_o herald_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o it_o vers_n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v for_o these_o reason_n and_o some_o other_o i_o can_v urge_v i_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n as_o contemporise_v with_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o woman_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o prophecy_n there_o to_o take_v beginning_n where_o the_o 12_o chapter_n leave_v we_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a with_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n thing_n succeed_v thus_o the_o dragon_n have_v kill_v the_o witness_n endeavour_n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n in_o some_o other_o place_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v this_o that_o the_o dragon_n rage_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o unparaâ—eld_n injury_n offer_v to_o he_o namely_o to_o kill_v his_o witness_n hereby_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v he_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a remnant_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o malicious_a rage_a dragon_n must_v design_n upon_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o root_v they_o out_o christ_n hereupon_o be_v so_o mighty_o provoke_v and_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o so_o jealous_a for_o his_o name_n and_o his_o bowel_n do_v so_o work_v for_o his_o remnant_n that_o he_o can_v now_o any_o long_o forbear_v to_o behold_v the_o cruel_a rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o instant_o appear_v by_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o than_o ever_o before_o upon_o mount_n zion_n i._n e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n now_o come_v thither_o call_v together_o his_o remnant_n about_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n encourage_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o great_a and_o dismal_a attempt_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o dragon_n ere_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o will_n upon_o they_o shall_v beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o here_o will_v be_v the_o first_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n in_o canaan_n all_o do_v before_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o the_o war_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n that_o war_n be_v with_o a_o part_n the_o lamb_n with_o his_o follower_n encounter_v such_o only_a as_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o hinder_v his_o march_n towards_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o this_o will_v be_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canaanite_n under_o conduct_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o shall_v fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o 144000._o so_o that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n with_o the_o dragon_n attempt_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o we_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n from_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n chap._n 13._o and_o that_o john_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o beast_n act_v his_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o now_o go_v off_o behold_v present_o the_o lamb_n come_v up_o with_o his_o 14400_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n or_o of_o the_o 13._o the_o beginning_n be_v state_v aright_o either_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o dragon_n attempt_n 1_o because_o by_o that_o beginning_n we_o have_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o woman_n complete_a 2_o because_o that_o attempt_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n appearance_n 3_o because_n as_o i_o have_v also_o say_v the_o 13_o chapter_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n and_o the_o prophecy_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n and_o order_n be_v complete_a without_o it_o object_n babylon_n downfall_n be_v speak_v of_o after_o this_o rendezvouz_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o beast_n follower_n be_v afterward_o threaten_v for_o worship_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n receive_v his_o mark_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n must_v contemporise_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n answ_n this_o stand_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o deny_v viz._n that_o 42_o month_n be_v the_o utmost_a term_n of_o the_o beast_n continuance_n and_o therefore_o rome_n downfall_n must_v be_v within_o that_o time_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v but_o shall_v here_o wave_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v only_o the_o time_n allot_v the_o beast_n to_o continue_v a_o tyrant_n rage_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o term_n be_v run_v out_o within_o which_o time_n rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o therefore_o be_v its_o destruction_n mention_v after_o this_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o 144000_o and_o also_o the_o beast_n still_o even_o within_o this_o time_n to_o his_o last_o shall_v have_v many_o cleave_a and_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o person_n here_o warn_v i_o know_v not_o any_o other_o objection_n against_o this_o our_o method_n that_o deserve_v a_o particular_a answer_n something_o else_o there_o be_v by_o some_o say_v for_o the_o common_a method_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v find_v that_o either_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v state_v the_o thing_n or_o if_o not_o may_v if_o he_o please_v gather_v up_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n possible_o where_o his_o scruple_n lie_v sect_n ii_o two_o thing_n from_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o propheey_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n low_a than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o indeed_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v urge_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o compare_v the_o person_n and_o time_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o time_n will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o early_o this_o the_o latter_a for_o 1_o those_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o sea_n of_o glass_n vers_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n note_v as_o mr._n brightman_n observe_v that_o though_o they_o have_v attain_v some_o degree_n of_o purity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o such_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n hot_a jar_n contention_n division_n make_v of_o party_n even_o among_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o but_o these_o here_o have_v all_o their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o
shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n near_o jerusalem_n hence_o that_o opinion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v have_v this_o 1600_o furlong_n to_o be_v a_o designation_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n which_o say_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o long_a extent_n thereof_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o river_n po_n be_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n whence_o say_v he_o its_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o territory_n may_v prove_v the_o cockpit_n of_o this_o execution_n whither_o christ_n as_o into_o a_o wine-press_n will_v from_o all_o part_n gather_v the_o bloody_a grape_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o tread_v they_o another_o opinion_n i_o find_v hereof_o which_o apply_v 1600_o furlong_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o torment_n blood_n flow_v so_o great_a a_o depth_n as_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o this_o for_o 1600_o furlong_n be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v this_o conjecture_n also_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n make_v mention_n of_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v joel_n 3.14_o ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o rev._n 16.14_o 16._o &_o 19.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o also_o of_o length_n of_o torment_n isa_n 66.24_o now_o see_v that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n will_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o day_n i_o judge_v it_o most_o safe_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n to_o any_o one_o but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n more_o plain_a much_o more_o in_o place_n so_o mystical_a be_v manifold_a so_o to_o conceive_v that_o either_o viz._n the_o time_n place_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n also_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v thus_o once_o more_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o though_o look_v for_o but_o by_o a_o few_o yet_o doubtless_o hasten_v upon_o we_o by_o how_o much_o this_o bless_a time_n be_v near_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v thereupon_o to_o awake_v arise_v put_v on_o our_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o shake_v ourselves_o of_o our_o dust_n gather_v up_o our_o courage_n our_o zeal_n our_o life_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cause_n and_o people_n resolve_v within_o ourselves_o for_o zion_n sake_n not_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v till_o she_o who_o now_o be_v term_v forsake_v and_o her_o land_n call_v desolate_a shall_v become_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o call_v hephzibab_n nor_o her_o land_n beulah_n but_o the_o lord_n delight_n marry_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n a_o city_n of_o solemnity_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n be_v for_o ever_o remove_v where_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o his_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n to_o replenish_v and_o make_v fat_a the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v sure_o fulfil_v they_o in_o their_o season_n so_o let_v i_o say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_z these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n very_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n warch_n you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a at_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o come_v as_o a_o these_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o be_v walk_v â—â—ked_v and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n isa_n 14.32_o what_o shall_v oâ—â—_n now_o duswer_v the_o messonger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n bath_n found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o from_o my_o sâ—â—dy_n in_o trunch_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1654._o finis_fw-la a_o motive_n to_o generation-work_n or_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o resolve_v the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o viz._n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n by_o j.t._n a_o waiter_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o zion_n dan._n 8.13_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v exod._n 12.41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n london_n print_v for_o livewell_n chapman_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o controversy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o little_a else_o but_o there_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v some_o more_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v carry_v a_o light_n round_o about_o they_o so_o can_v they_o be_v find_v our_o will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n inlighten_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o those_o tedious_a volume_n which_o about_o thing_n controvert_v be_v daily_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o ordinary_o do_v but_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n never_o come_v at_o the_o place_n where_o these_o principle_n lie_v the_o care_n of_o that_o man_n who_o will_v make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o to_o search_v these_o out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o place_v they_o right_o for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v his_o foundation_n if_o but_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n be_v either_o not_o of_o the_o true_a metal_n or_o displace_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o building_n as_o have_v it_o for_o its_o basis_n must_v be_v weak_a or_o carry_v awry_o the_o best_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v these_o principle_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o diligent_o to_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o man_n no_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o with_o this_o endeavour_n there_o do_v not_o concur_v the_o inward_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_o i_o have_v many_o time_n think_v with_o myself_o that_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v in_o its_o eye_n when_o it_o go_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o these_o so_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n teach_v when_o it_o teach_v any_o soul_n be_v by_o its_o inward_a hint_n to_o point_v it_o unto_o these_o the_o most_o certain_a character_n to_o know_v these_o principle_n by_o when_o they_o be_v attain_v and_o when_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a harmony_n of_o truth_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v as_o the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o circumserence_n do_v weet_v together_o and_o become_v one_o point_n but_o now_o as_o the_o wide_a any_o circumference_n be_v the_o far_a will_v a_o man_n be_v
scripture_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o number_n thesis_n vi._n that_o interpretation_n of_o these_o number_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_z when_o find_v follow_v that_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o harmony_n within_o themselves_o for_o truth_n be_v never_o find_v but_o in_o a_o harmony_n no_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v thesis_n vii_o the_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o harmony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n history_n and_o chronology_n thesis_n viii_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n history_n and_o chronology_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n be_v various_a and_o perplex_a oftentimes_o as_o to_o action_n themselves_o oftentimes_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o they_o they_o will_v but_o confound_v the_o enquirer_n if_o in_o dubitable_a principle_n and_o conclusion_n from_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n thesis_n ix_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v which_o must_v or_o otherwise_o no_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n be_v attainable_a and_o so_o this_o and_o every_o enquiry_n be_v but_o a_o run_n in_o vain_a and_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o indubitable_a principle_n which_o may_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o basis_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n supposable_a that_o among_o the_o variety_n of_o historian_n any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o record_v such_o act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o head_n to_o this_o or_o that_o mystical_a number_n have_v neither_o give_v false_a report_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o nor_o miss_v the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n than_o not_o impossible_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n first_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o certain_a principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a report_n to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o in_o the_o error_n thesis_n x._o if_o among_o many_o any_o one_o or_o more_o historian_n be_v find_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v such_o and_o such_o act_n and_o their_o time_n then_o also_o by_o the_o indubitable_a principle_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o report_n lay_v together_o a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v make_v thesis_n xi_o the_o number_n themselves_o which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n captivity_n and_o suffering_n in_o new_a testament-time_n be_v 2300_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n chap._n 12.11_o 12._o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11.3_o chap._n 12.6_o and_o 42._o month_n rev._n 11.2_o chap._n 13.5_o both_o which_o last_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thesis_n xii_o a_o day_n put_v for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o scriptural_a and_o a_o prophetical_a way_n of_o speak_v num._n 14.33_o 34._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n ezek_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v day_n in_o the_o foregoing_a number_n of_o otherwise_o the_o number_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o as_o to_o measure_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o how_o little_a time_n shall_v we_o understand_v these_o day_n of_o natural_a day_n do_v the_o great_a of_o these_o number_n contain_v thesis_n xiii_o as_o daniel_n write_v in_o old_a testament-time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o john_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n god_n choose_v people_n so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n principal_o point_v at_o in_o the_o foregoing_a number_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o their_o long_a captivity_n the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o john_n to_o be_v the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n bondage_n and_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n thesis_n fourteen_o now_o because_o the_o gentile-churche_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n i.e._n antichrist_n this_o time_n expire_v shall_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o they_o more_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n to_o he_o again_o therefore_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n that_o we_o have_v in_o john_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n nofarth_o number_v beyond_o this_o be_v assign_v but_o now_o because_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n up_o to_o their_o land_n and_o not_o complete_v till_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o therefore_o have_v we_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o two_o number_n lay_v down_o the_o one_o 1290_o day_n the_o other_o 1335._o which_o carry_v we_o forty_o five_o year_n far_o than_o the_o other_o thesis_n xv._o all_o the_o aforesaid_a prophetical_a and_o apocalyptical_a number_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n those_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o we_o mind_n and_o diligent_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o the_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n and_o his_o final_a destruction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o beginning_n time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n and_o their_o complete_a deliverance_n the_o stand_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o witness_n i.e._n by_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o and_o among_o his_o people_n and_o his_o stand_v up_o in_o person_n be_v a_o fundamental_a mistake_n in_o a_o enquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o confound_v and_o darken_v the_o whole_a truth_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o some_o contend_v for_o a_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n only_o viz._n a_o appearance_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o for_o a_o personal_a whereas_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a truth_n and_o a_o set_n and_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o both_o only_o the_o first_o fall_v so_o many_o year_n soon_o and_o so_o be_v near_a to_o we_o the_o second_o so_o many_o late_a and_o so_o be_v far_o off_o and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o good_a people_n at_o this_o day_n harp_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v near_a to_o they_o and_o so_o most_o upon_o their_o heart_n now_o by_o observe_v this_o distinction_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o we_o through_o the_o prophet_n either_o and_o the_o time_n of_o either_o will_v be_v clear_a number_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n thesis_n xvi_o the_o number_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260._o and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260._o thesis_n xvii_o the_o 1290_o day_n and_o the_o 1260_o alias_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v both_o to_o end_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o their_o long_a captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o 1290_o day_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o point_n where_o the_o gentile_a church_n delivery_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n be_v to_o end_v and_o so_o consequent_o either_o number_n concentre_v in_o their_o end_n and_o terminate_v at_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o which_o end_v at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1260._o end_n also_o at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o
be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o know_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v so_o nigh_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v until_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a day_n before_o their_o deliverance_n or_o until_o that_o very_a year_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v dâ—niel_n 9.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thesis_n xxix_o the_o great_a unlikelihood_n in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n of_o bring_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n about_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v so_o little_a visible_a preparation_n may_v well_o be_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a reason_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o to_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v assure_v we_o again_o again_o and_o again_o rev._n 18._o that_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o proud_a whore_n shall_v be_v glory_v boast_v triumph_v conceit_v herself_o far_o enough_o from_o danger_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n i._n e._n a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o god_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o she_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n the_o glory_n of_o her_o kingdom_n thesis_n xxx_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o work_n at_o present_a be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n no_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n see_v that_o from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o forego_n discourse_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a black_a cloud_n to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n may_v come_v forth_o upon_o the_o sudden_a from_o under_o it_o with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o very_a end_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n as_o a_o like_a dismal_a cloud_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n and_o god_n work_n among_o they_o at_o the_o very_a end_a time_n of_o the_o 2300_o the_o 1335_o day_n if_o no_o such_o cloud_n do_v begin_v to_o appear_v there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o question_v our_o former_a principle_n but_o that_o it_o do_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thesis_n xxxi_o the_o fixedness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v these_o glorious_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n do_v i_o know_v the_o time_n of_o a_o mercy_n i_o may_v now_o sit_v still_o be_v idle_a sleep_n do_v what_o i_o will_v for_o i_o can_v have_v my_o mercy_n before_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n thesis_n xxxii_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v so_o near_o 1_o hence_o the_o several_a discourse_n and_o hint_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o first_o part_n our_o second_o and_o three_o tend_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n or_o the_o jew_n stir_v be_v near_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 2_o hence_o what_o i_o have_v write_v vial_n 5._o p._n 52._o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n will_v short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v short_o expire_v now_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n their_o suffering_n shall_v therefore_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o these_o for_o the_o beast_n limit_v time_n be_v once_o cut_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a lease_n of_o time_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o the_o woman_n once_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v not_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o witness_n have_v once_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n shall_v not_o put_v it_o on_o again_o 3_o hence_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o viz._n that_o the_o witness_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n at_o this_o present_a day_n lie_v dead_a appear_v a_o truth_n for_o their_o kill_n be_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1_o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o computation_n there_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a above_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 1260_o to_o expire_v 4_o hence_o the_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n of_o the_o 144000_o of_o which_o our_o three_o chapter_n treat_v can_v be_v full_a three_o year_n off_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o complete_a expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n number_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n thesis_n xxxiii_o the_o number_n of_o the_o second_o ranck_n be_v the_o 2300_o day_n the_o 1335._o thesis_n xxxiv_o the_o 2300_o day_n and_o the_o 1335_o day_n be_v likewise_o both_o to_o end_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o lay_v we_o down_o the_o first_o number_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o chapter_n which_o give_v we_o the_o second_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o either_o be_v the_o three_o last_o monarchy_n viz._n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o also_o either_o prophecy_n terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n which_o thing_n need_v no_o far_a proof_n save_v only_o diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o 2300_o day_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o one_o prophecy_n and_o the_o 1335_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n end_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o 1335_o day_n bring_v we_o to_o that_o time_n in_o which_o daniel_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n i._n e._n to_o rise_v again_o chap._n 12.13_o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n daniel_n shall_v rise_v so_o the_o 2300_o day_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o indignation_n ch._n 8.19_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o indignation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o last_o end_n of_o indignation_n but_o only_o the_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n rev._n 16._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o 2300_o day_n and_o the_o 1335._o do_v yea_o must_v terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n 3_o because_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conclude_a point_n of_o both_o the_o last_o king_n chap._n 8.25_o or_o the_o four_o monarchy_n come_v to_o his_o final_a end_n by_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n i._n e._n christ_n now_o this_o stand_v up_o be_v not_o a_o stand_n up_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n but_o this_o stand_n up_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o also_o he_o shall_v also_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n as_o note_v it_o to_o be_v another_o and_o a_o distinct_a stand_v up_o from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n only_o but_o this_o stand_n up_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o boldness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o viz._n a_o stand_v up_o against_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n who_o now_o appear_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n the_o very_a name_n write_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o destroy_v the_o beast_n rev._n 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v the_o